scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o
in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o be_v you_o confident_a for_o there_o he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o i_o may_v confide_v in_o he_o save_v faith_n with_o we_o be_v join_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.28_o rom_n 3.28_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o faith_n signify_v confidence_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o say_v who_o god_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a where_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o confidence_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o with_o they_o faith_n be_v assent_v only_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o article_n the_o word_n john_n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o they_o thus_o but_o who_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o son_n for_z who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n then_o their_o slippery_a dispute_n concern_v faith_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o require_v not_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n not_o because_o it_o apply_v to_o itself_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v repute_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alberius_n triuncurianus_n a_o pitiful_a man_n therefore_o see_v this_o article_n do_v deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o conceal_v the_o false_a it_o can_v be_v simple_o allow_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a or_o may_v be_v tolerate_v set_v predestination_n aside_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v we_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o predestination_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o hold_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o article_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o and_o may_v not_o this_o article_n hitherto_o be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v some_o judge_n so_o yea_o some_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v write_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o good_a man_n observe_v not_o that_o by_o write_v thus_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o above_o cothurn_n 2._o in_o the_o allege_a place_n may_v be_v see_v these_o unwise_a man_n seem_v under_o this_o pretext_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n or_o else_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o other_o therefore_o that_o religious_a speech_n whether_o of_o ambrose_n or_o prosper_n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v predestination_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o what_o be_v manifest_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v lest_o in_o they_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o in_o these_o damnable_o ingrateful_a as_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v damnable_a ingratitude_n to_o deny_v or_o suppress_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v predestination_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o quere_z thus_o we_o answer_v for_o sufficiency_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o concern_v gratitude_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n in_o logic_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n of_o syllogism_n and_o so_o many_o mood_n then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la in_o the_o school_n in_o the_o politic_n be_v not_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v a_o state_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o law_n and_o so_o great_a toil_n as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o diameter_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v in_o a_o subtriple_a proportion_n &_o c_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o euclyd_n hard_a and_o intricate_a demonstration_n to_o these_o any_o man_n may_v answer_v with_o facility_n that_o to_o some_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o these_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o to_o all_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o catecheticall_a rudiment_n of_o salvation_n may_v suffice_v as_o milk_n be_v sufficient_a nutriment_n for_o infant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n in_o faith_n who_o require_v more_o solid_a meat_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o school-doctor_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o necessity_n a_o full_a measure_n of_o theological_a knowledge_n to_o young_a logician_n the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o mood_n &_o figure_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o syllogize_n but_o philosopher_n must_v have_v the_o science_n propter_fw-la quid_fw-la deliver_v in_o aristotle_n organum_fw-la to_o wit_n whence_o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o a_o inferior_a or_o pedant_n judge_n the_o element_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o advocate_n or_o chancellor_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v know_v for_o a_o mechanic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o triangle_n and_o circle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o but_o a_o mathematic_a doctor_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o demonstration_n require_v the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o article_n put_v now_o aside_o all_o equivocation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o private_a vulgar_a man_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sublime_a mystery_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o mean_v they_o must_v use_v to_o attain_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o grace_n cooperate_a with_o these_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o adult_n in_o faith_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n &_o church_n whoso_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o this_o needful_a his_o judgement_n will_v be_v account_v very_o weak_a and_o jejune_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o more_o exact_o know_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o these_o quality_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o may_v original_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o whence_o also_o may_v proceed_v that_o difference_n which_o we_o see_v of_o people_n and_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o perhaps_o which_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n must_v needâ—_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jerem._n 2.13_o which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o ascribe_v vocation_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n either_o to_o the_o wit_n strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o else_o to_o grace_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o our_o own_o freewill_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a not_o without_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o destruction_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o fountain_n this_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n be_v god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o
evil_n and_o these_o though_o hell_n repine_v do_v he_o work_v and_o witness_n by_o the_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v as_o therefore_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ware_n it_o contain_v so_o our_o mean_a and_o infant_n expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v not_o so_o far_o be_v slight_v as_o than_o it_o shall_v derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o ardent_a study_n of_o divinity_n but_o while_o i_o meditate_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o those_o motive_n in_o this_o rehearfall_n preface_n i_o be_o sensible_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o main_a importance_n that_o scarce_o can_v i_o resolve_v whence_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n but_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v come_v into_o consideration_n command_n the_o necessity_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n be_v press_v from_o these_o motive_n 1._o god_n command_n we_o will_v put_v that_o foremost_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n and_o endeavour_n namely_o the_o serious_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o apparent_a command_n for_o now_o we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n have_v conference_n together_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v and_o rehearse_v which_o enjoin_v man_n a_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n such_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.41_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o david_n commend_v as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o these_o have_v not_o satisfy_v our_o man-loving_a heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v solicitous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o add_v further_o peculiar_a precept_n touch_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o especial_o the_o youth_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechismall_a instruction_n deut._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n here_o do_v we_o hear_v parent_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o parent_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o they_o care_v to_o teach_v or_o see_v teach_v the_o youth_n the_o youth_n command_v that_o they_o learn_v and_o both_o be_v command_v that_o they_o daily_o inculcate_v rehearse_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v both_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o child_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o view_n continual_o and_o its_o apparent_a that_o brevity_n and_o plainness_n be_v require_v which_o what_o else_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o prolix_a nor_o obscure_a so_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o precept_n of_o use_v and_o hold_v his_o catechism_n we_o hear_v the_o definition_n of_o we_o large_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n describe_v 1_o more_n large_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o draught_n or_o platform_n of_o sound_a position_n concern_v each_o point_n of_o doctrine_n methodical_o and_o brief_o comprise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o expression_n as_o be_v both_o proper_a plain_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v he_o name_v sound_a word_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n i.e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o reduce_v all_o piety_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o catechism_n then_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n way_n 2_o more_o brief_o two_o way_n or_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n brief_o methodical_o and_o plain_o couch_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invent_v opinion_n but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o exposition_n which_o may_v be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o part_n and_o method_n and_o a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o profane_a mind_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n for_o to_o such_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n though_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v but_o when_o as_o god_n be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o command_n needs_o must_v we_o weigh_v they_o with_o reverence_n now_o god_n avouch_v that_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o salvation_n 2._o motive_n our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o other_o way_n will_v he_o convert_v and_o save_v all_o that_o by_o age_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n marvellous_a confident_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o fool_n shnesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o zwenckfâ—â—dians_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministiy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n see_v how_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o suborn_v fanatical_a mind_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o immediate_o and_o that_o we_o minister_n make_v our_o voice_n a_o idol_n they_o babble_v forth_o many_o wonderful_a word_n carry_v with_o they_o indeed_o a_o show_n of_o special_a illumination_n but_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o pray_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o rely_v and_o how_o they_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o need_n that_o voice_n ministry_n read_v meditation_n to_o convert_v man_n therefore_o he_o use_v not_o this_o instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o labour_n in_o learning_n it_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v now_o say_v i_o to_o you_o young_a man_n be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o you_o so_o weak_a and_o childish_a in_o judgement_n that_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o that_o will_v so_o argue_v god_n can_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o without_o book_n teacher_n study_n shall_v become_v skilful_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v with_o tongue_n
which_o they_o never_o learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o husbandman_n he_o can_v sustain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o food_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n forty_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v undertake_v or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v and_o expect_v while_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n and_o study_n teacher_n go_v to_o their_o school_n husbandman_n to_o their_o plough_n enter_v their_o share_n harrow_n and_o engine_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o each_o man_n spend_v his_o life_n time_n to_o maintain_v life_n you_o see_v upon_o what_o rock_n of_o blind_a madness_n the_o devil_n do_v split_v unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v neither_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o more_o excellent_a art_n nor_o listen_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o learn_v they_o be_v forward_o notwithstanding_o to_o seem_v what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v and_o dare_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n under_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n as_o modesty_n when_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n as_o paul_n or_o those_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o pentecost_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n can_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v or_o learn_v convert_v those_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o order_n whereby_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o nature_n be_v make_v and_o free_o preserve_v by_o he_o we_o so_o certain_o know_v that_o conversion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a work_n to_o restore_v lose_v man_n to_o salvation_n than_o to_o make_v he_o not_o have_v any_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o impudence_n and_o madness_n creation_n conversion_n great_a than_o creation_n to_o attribute_v this_o conversion_n more_o than_o that_o creation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n voice_n but_o withal_o we_o know_v this_o too_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v why_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o account_n yet_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o counsel_n but_o he_o propound_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a to_o the_o godless_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n godly_a reasins_z why_o god_n convert_v by_o man_n ministry_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godless_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o godly_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o conscience_n also_o be_v witness_n more_o manifest_a his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o word_n reveal_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o our_o consideration_n namely_o such_o as_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n viz._n whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v darksome_a through_o which_o we_o now_o see_v god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o no_o long_o now_o enjoy_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o by_o a_o interpreter_n and_o so_o exciting_a we_o that_o we_o aspire_v to_o that_o celestial_a school_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o search_a meditation_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o lie_v secret_a only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o audible_o to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o tie_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a necessity_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n promise_v thereby_o to_o recover_v we_o again_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o when_o god_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a work_n give_v we_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o can_v he_o have_v more_o manifest_v his_o great_a esteem_n of_o our_o miserable_a nature_n we_o aver_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n hear_v know_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n necessary_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n convert_v as_o a_o carpenter_n can_v build_v a_o house_n without_o his_o tool_n but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o convert_v any_o other_o wav_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v nonce_n but_o god_n gift_n and_o work_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n and_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom_n 1.16_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o more_o glorious_a speech_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pride_n contumacy_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o the_o less_o to_o love_v and_o respect_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n nor_o let_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o schoolman_n prove_v impediment_n of_o all_o good_a proceed_n and_o goodness_n who_o persuade_v other_o that_o instruction_n study_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v or_o increase_v virtue_n be_v unnecessary_a thing_n but_o rather_o with_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a consolation_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o undertake_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 11.1_o cast_n thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o these_o promise_n be_v know_v to_o be_v certain_a amid_o so_o great_a outrage_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o its_o too_o true_o speak_v the_o most_o be_v naught_o the_o best_a teacher_n or_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n hardly_o sit_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o place_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o i_o think_v my_o sorrow_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o pulpit_n but_o shut_v up_o my_o speech_n within_o my_o bowel_n and_o jaw_n but_o that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o tâ—e_v and_o save_v doctrine_n &_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n know_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v lively_a temple_n of_o he_o &_o shall_v hereafter_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o celestial_a quire_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v equal_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n or_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.3_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o ourselves_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o
teach_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a doctrine_n 5._o motive_n that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o it_o some_o such_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n well_o know_v public_o and_o for_o its_o briefness_n and_o plainness_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v reserve_v for_o posterity_n as_o together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n god_n himself_o proceed_v on_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v more_o summary_n doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o likewise_o after_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v to_o abraham_n at_o last_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o summary_n doctrine_n as_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v into_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v divine_a information_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n and_o indeed_o this_o our_o accustom_a manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o we_o call_v catechism_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.18_o where_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n those_o that_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o catechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o instruct_v or_o catechise_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v because_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o i_o dâ—edâ—u_fw-fr recite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v by_o history_n i_o rather_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o now_o present_a church_n survive_v have_v till_o now_o keep_v this_o form_n of_o instruction_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o so_o long_a continuance_n time_n 6._o motive_n the_o danger_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n not_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o this_o dote_a old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o languish_v &_o thick_a darkness_n day_n by_o day_n overcloudeth_a it_o we_o have_v need_n for_o to_o sharpen_v all_o our_o diligence_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o grow_v remiss_a for_o this_o be_v the_o age_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o large_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o also_o for_o exhortation_n of_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v error_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n begin_v that_o his_o prophecy_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v 24.3_o mat._n 24.3_o but_o also_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n shall_v have_v fix_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_a position_n concern_v every_o part_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o utmost_a that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v well_o fence_v against_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o govern_v be_v commit_v shall_v with_o great_a care_n teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o as_o curate_n negligent_a &_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v rather_o answer_v for_o their_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o and_o inculcate_v into_o you_o not_o only_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o school_n for_o they_o well_o perceive_v what_o great_a ignorance_n ensue_v and_o how_o great_a a_o hint_n &_o opportunity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o detain_v man_n in_o that_o ignorance_n when_o once_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v the_o catechist_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o silly_a and_o foolish_a dumb_a show_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o which_o danger_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v bring_v great_a heaviness_n to_o all_o godly_a person_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o pious_a parent_n than_o if_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n shall_v a_o while_n live_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o now_o be_v light_v up_o among_o we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n 1.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.31_o and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o love_v we_o more_o than_o themselves_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o hope_n nor_o cross_v their_o prayer_n but_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o collect_v to_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o world_n have_v by_o the_o bring_n back_o again_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o dispel_v the_o dir_n ass_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o in_o â—his_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n may_v behold_v and_o discern_v they_o strip_v naked_a of_o those_o divel-deceit_n which_o be_v those_o fair_a outside_n of_o which_o they_o vaunt_o brag_v doctrine_n 7_o motive_n the_o benefit_n if_o we_o do_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v and_o augment_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v i_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o we_o do_v contrariwise_o then_o will_v follow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n follow_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o and_o indeed_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proclaim_v isa_n 5.24_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o amos_n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v
to_o other_o man_n if_o indeed_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o both_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o shall_v undergo_v great_a punishment_n for_o our_o negligence_n &_o ignorance_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o care_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o we_o scholar_n chief_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o for_o the_o learned_a themselves_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o interpret_v unto_o other_o see_v therefore_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o unto_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o teach_v catechism_n be_v necessary_a neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o age_n learn_v unless_o brevity_n be_v use_v nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v dextrous_o and_o with_o due_a proportion_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v handle_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o learner_n unless_o they_o first_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o read_v such_o oft_o repetition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o brief_a sum_n of_o thing_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v war_n you_o a_o good_a warfare_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n explication_n must_v be_v add_v aggreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o catechism_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o such_o speech_n but_o because_o the_o little_a book_n call_v melanchthons_n examen_fw-la be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o author_n have_v comprise_v with_o great_a fidelity_n &_o dexterity_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o apt_a and_o perspicuous_a stile_n of_o word_n as_o also_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o a_o like_a form_n of_o catechism_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o sundry_a church_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o wretched_a paper_n of_o we_o be_v swadling-band_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v swaddle_v up_o you_o see_v many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v commend_v these_o swathel_n unto_o you_o and_o serious_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o by_o which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o posterity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o reform_a church_n your_o condition_n of_o life_n your_o present_a age_n your_o desire_n and_o hope_n imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o however_o our_o admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o none_o effect_n we_o well_o know_v without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o certain_a preamble_n on_o that_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n throughout_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n the_o preamble_n or_o preparatory_a preface_n to_o this_o catechism_n be_v partly_o general_n concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o special_a concern_v catechism_n alone_o the_o general_n preface_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n 3_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o alone_o come_v from_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n work_n and_o worship_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n by_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o collect_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n a_o everlasting_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v eminent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a unto_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n fly_v idol_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 18.4_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o god_n will_v have_v this_o separation_n make_v glory_n 1._o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n sect_n 2._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o his_o household_n separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.15_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n elect._n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o mankind_n may_v know_v to_o what_o society_n they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o sound_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o notes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v her_o badge_n and_o mark_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n be_v three_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n object_n yea_o but_o oftentimes_o great_a vice_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n also_o answ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o many_o time_n great_a vice_n overgrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o patronise_v or_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n nay_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n fault_n be_v commit_v but_o with_o present_a reproof_n and_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
worship_v of_o god_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o be_v place_v under_o the_o three_o part_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o catechise_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 11.19_o deut._n 4.9_o &_o 11.19_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o know_v aright_o and_o magnify_v by_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o of_o child_n also_o three_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n can_v be_v save_v or_o have_v any_o stable_n or_o sure_a confidence_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 11.6_o john_n 17.3_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n now_o no_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o or_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o then_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n wherefore_o all_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a four_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n and_o commonweal_n there_o be_v need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n christian_a discipline_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n honesty_n justice_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n all_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o seek_v for_o amid_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o now_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o be_v instruct_v herein_o from_o our_o childhood_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a from_o his_o youth_n 1.21_o gen._n 1.21_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v sudden_a redress_n we_o then_o too_o late_o take_v physic_n when_o our_o evil_a and_o grief_n through_o long_a delay_n have_v gather_v strength_n and_o be_v become_v past_o cure_n wherefore_o except_o we_o be_v instruct_v aright_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o childhood_n and_o exercise_v unto_o godliness_n hardly_o or_o never_o do_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o be_v inbred_a in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o drink_v in_o like_a water_n in_o our_o childhood_n scarce_o can_v we_o endure_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o wean_v from_o those_o vice_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o wherefore_o we_o must_v betimes_o meet_v with_o and_o bridle_v man_n deprave_a nature_n lest_o church_n and_o commonweal_n go_v to_o wrack_n five_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o examine_v opinion_n and_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o must_v be_v general_o know_v unto_o all_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o be_v seduce_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n prove_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o chief_a ground_n of_o catechism_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n six_o because_o they_o who_o have_v thorough_o learn_v catechism_n better_o understand_v sermon_n in_o that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o reduce_v whatsoever_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o their_o several_a head_n of_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o otherwise_o sermon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hear_v with_o little_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n seven_o because_o catechism_n best_o fit_v the_o unskilful_a and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o learner_n for_o a_o copious_a and_o vagrant_a form_n of_o instruction_n be_v hard_a for_o youth_n and_o beginner_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v brief_a and_o plain_a packstaffe_n such_o as_o be_v catechism_n eight_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n be_v sever_v from_o schismatickes_n and_o from_o the_o profane_a heathen_a which_o distinction_n be_v no_o way_n make_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o catechism_n nine_o catechism_n doctrine_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o scholar_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_n that_o one_o day_n they_o may_v instruct_v other_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o occasion_n which_o daily_o occur_v of_o learning_n this_o doctrine_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n they_o may_v not_o neglect_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v many_o impulsive_a cause_n especial_o with_o the_o people_n to_o win_v they_o draw_v either_o from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n prolong_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n until_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n also_o from_o the_o dignity_n andexcellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o catechism_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a good_a even_a god_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a good_a and_o a_o community_n therewith_o a_o thing_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o costly_a jewel_n dig_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n with_o their_o little_a child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o cheerfulness_n let_v we_o view_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n his_o six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 16._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o theod._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o three_o chapter_n let_v we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n his_o four_o book_n of_o history_n and_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o contrariwise_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v for_o christ_n glory_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o we_o learn_v it_o not_o in_o our_o childhood_n wherefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o catechism_n be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o least_o cause_n why_o many_o nowadays_a be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o why_o many_o fall_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o catechism_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scope_n of_o catechisme-doctrine_n be_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o high_a good_n the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o this_o good_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v together_o with_o a_o fruition_n in_o part_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v that_o which_o if_o we_o have_v we_o be_v bless_v if_o we_o want_v we_o become_v most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a further_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n this_o only_a comfort_n be_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o catechism_n whereunto_o these_o preface_v now_o end_v we_o will_v proceed_v a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o sabbath_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n answ_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v 14.8_o die_v rom._n 14.8_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o 6.19_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o but_o belong_v whole_o unto_o my_o most_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n most_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o my_o sin_n 2.2_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o preserve_v i_o 1.5_o i_o john_n 6.39_o john_n 10.28_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o without_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o my_o head_n 21.18_o head_n mat._n 10.30_o luk._n 21.18_o yea_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 8.28_o safety_n rom
grievous_o answ_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o apple_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o manifold_a and_o outrageous_a in_o which_o be_v conceive_v pride_n vnthankefulnesse_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o god_n just_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n on_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o repli_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v spare_v man_n posterity_n because_o himself_o have_v say_v 18.20_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n answ_n true_o if_o so_o the_o son_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o father_n wickedness_n but_o here_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n iniquity_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n it_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n instigation_n &_o man_n will_n free_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n spring_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n provoke_v man_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o the_o devil_n free_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o wilful_o forsake_v he_o now_o although_o god_n leave_v man_n destitute_a in_o his_o temptation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n or_o sin_n or_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o in_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v of_o man_n god_n neither_o intend_a nor_o effect_v any_o of_o these_o but_o he_o prove_v and_o try_v man_n to_o show_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a the_o creature_n be_v to_o do_v or_o retain_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a god_n not_o preserve_v and_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o together_o with_o his_o trial_n of_o man_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v but_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o fleshly_a wisdom_n thus_o reason_v against_o this_o doctrine_n object_n whosoever_o withdraweth_a grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n without_o which_o the_o fall_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o god_n withhold_v from_o man_n his_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fall_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o he_o who_o withholdeth_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v not_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o he_o who_o withdraweth_a it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o desire_v it_o not_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wilful_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o of_o despite_n and_o malice_n withdraweth_a it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o he_o who_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o sometime_o give_v and_o who_o withholdeth_a it_o not_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o continue_v but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o voluntary_o refuse_v it_o and_o who_o deni_v it_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o envy_v the_o offender_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o try_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v grace_n for_o he_o who_o forsake_v any_o man_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o in_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o forsake_v sin_n necessary_o follow_v this_o dereliction_n and_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n now_o god_n in_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o he_o not_o after_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a manner_n here_o express_v wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o destruction_n for_o withdraw_a but_o man_n for_o wilful_a reject_v of_o grace_n repl._n whosoever_o will_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v if_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v his_o sin_n which_o fall_v but_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v for_o otherwise_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_n answ_n this_o major_n be_v deny_v as_o false_a if_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o precise_o take_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v that_o he_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v be_v tempt_v only_o for_o cause_n of_o trial_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o creature_n infirmity_n now_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o intent_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o be_v separate_a and_o distract_a from_o god_n and_o man_n willing_o obey_v the_o tempter_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o both_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o 3_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n gild_n of_o death_n guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o a_o privation_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n image_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n original_a sin_n original_a sin_n in_o we_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o averseness_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n from_o god_n sin_n actual_a sin_n all_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v spring_v of_o original_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o of_o his_o actual_a sin_n sin_n punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n now_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o posterity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v full_o resolve_v 4_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n can_v have_v keep_v man_n from_o fall_v if_o he_o will_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n infirmity_n to_o show_v man_n weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o support_v and_o preserve_v in_o original_a righteousness_n by_o the_o creator_n power_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o power_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n god_n may_v show_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n 23._o rom._n 11.32_o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o god_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o cause_n and_o use_n which_o it_o have_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n without_o sin_n creation_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n creation_n lest_o god_n be_v imagine_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v of_o clay_n let_v we_o think_v of_o our_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 3._o see_v that_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o admirable_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n and_o see_v it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o neither_o abuse_n it_o to_o dishonesty_n neither_o willing_o destroy_v it_o neither_o make_v it_o a_o sty_n of_o devil_n but_o keep_v it_o chaste_a and_o clean_a endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o
when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n here_o say_v they_o james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n finish_v when_o as_o the_o will_n upon_o deliberation_n consent_v to_o evil_a lust_n another_o not_o finish_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v without_o deliberation_n and_o to_o sin_n finish_v he_o ascribe_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o oâ—_n force_v because_o that_o a_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o divers_a kind_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o kind_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o other_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o though_o purchase_v by_o original_a yet_o be_v aggravate_v by_o actual_a for_o s._n james_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o say_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o actual_a not_o as_o if_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o original_a but_o because_o that_o actual_a be_v a_o middle_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o do_v aggravate_v death_n or_o punishment_n which_o already_o be_v purchase_v by_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o few_o sin_n or_o into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o most_o of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a who_o by_o faith_n retain_v or_o receive_v righteousness_n be_v venial_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n death_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n though_o it_o judge_v the_o least_o sin_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n object_n 9_o god_n be_v not_o cruel_a but_o merciful_a nâ—â—â—her_o light_a in_o his_o love_n but_o constant_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o for_o every_o light_a sin_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n but_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n which_o two_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o god_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v also_o just_a now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o judge_v all_o even_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o judgement_n against_o every_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o show_v and_o declare_v thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o for_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o forgive_v they_o who_o repent_v their_o sin_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v he_o punish_v they_o and_o cause_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n send_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o punishment_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v 5.19_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o interpret_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o both_o by_o sin_n and_o teach_n do_v against_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o who_o in_o teach_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n although_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o little_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n which_o christ_n add_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v understand_v those_o who_o break_v that_o be_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o one_o teach_v well_o and_o yet_o violate_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n term_v the_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o commandment_n so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a as_o himself_o thereby_o shall_v become_v the_o least_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o at_o all_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o sin_v break_v the_o law_n and_o not_o they_o also_o who_o by_o sin_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v speak_v christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v transgress_v it_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v those_o commandment_n the_o least_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v imitation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o breach_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o god_n judge_v worthy_a the_o shut_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v behind_o their_o tradition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o a_o far_a other_o righteousness_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n think_v of_o and_o that_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pharisee_n account_v either_o for_o light_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n or_o fool_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o not_o they_o only_a which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o they_o also_o who_o commit_v the_o lesser_a can_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n christ_n sin_n make_v venial_a unto_o the_o repentant_a by_o grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a that_o be_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n so_o also_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a they_o reprehend_v as_o too_o gentle_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n because_o to_o call_v that_o venial_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n adjudge_v all_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n the_o three_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v
of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v from_o the_o position_n or_o put_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n cause_v day_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o unregenerate_a perform_v outward_a discipline_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o god_n not_o cause_v it_o in_o they_o nor_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o object_n 8._o they_o allege_v testimony_n also_o which_o confirm_v that_o man_n do_v evil_a or_o good_a with_o free_a will_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v free_a gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n will_n exo._n 25.2_o &_o 35.3_o deut._n 30.19_o how_o the_o scripture_n admit_v liberty_n of_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a blessing_n and_o curse_n therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o like_a place_n only_o that_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v affirm_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o will_n obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n without_o any_o constraint_n but_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v from_o voluntary_a action_n for_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n do_v not_o stand_v against_o that_o necessity_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v it_o object_n 9_o they_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n also_o in_o which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o voluntary_a action_n 5.4_o levit._fw-la 22.19_o act_n 5.4_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v offer_v willing_o while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 7.37_o 1_o cor._n 7.37_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n action_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o what_o necessity_n the_o scripture_n remove_v from_o voluntary_a action_n so_o let_v he_o give_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o but_o these_o say_n speak_v of_o obligation_n or_o bind_v which_o sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o free_n from_o any_o bond_n by_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n as_o levit._n 22._o act._n 5._o partly_o of_o coaction_n or_o constraint_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o or_o also_o of_o need_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o yet_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o obligation_n or_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o child_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o determine_v any_o thing_n no_o obligation_n or_o bond_n hinder_v it_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o obligation_n or_o coaction_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o voluntary_a action_n which_o unchangeableness_n hang_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o as_o well_o his_o will_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o by_o any_o need_n or_o want_v constrain_v be_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o who_o either_o bond_n or_o need_n constrain_v to_o resolve_v of_o any_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o bond_n or_o want_v or_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n can_v move_v it_o either_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_n 23.37_o how_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o will_n jer._n 7.13_o 14._o mat._n 23.37_o object_n 10._o they_o bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o man_n will_v or_o do_v somewhat_o god_n bid_v and_o will_v otherwise_o because_o i_o have_v call_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o silo._n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o if_o then_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o their_o action_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o of_o go_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o simple_o so_o for_o god_n will_v not_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o will_v they_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n wherefore_o this_o consequence_n hold_v not_o god_n will_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v sin_n therefore_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v they_o not_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v and_o except_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v if_o they_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o which_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o god_n will_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n towards_o his_o law_n as_o concern_v his_o command_a and_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o of_o all_o and_o bind_v all_o to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o in_o all_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o purity_n but_o neither_o will_v he_o always_o it_o nor_o in_o all_o as_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v do_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o require_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v 29.4_o deut._n 29.4_o and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n syrac_n gen._n 1.26_o syrac_n god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n 3._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o agree_v to_o man_n for_o man_n work_v upon_o deliberation_n that_o be_v free_o know_v desire_v and_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o object_n and_o because_o the_o definition_n agree_v unto_o man_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v agree_v to_o he_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o overthrow_v by_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o man_n object_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v overthrow_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o will_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v not_o contrary_a because_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o will_n and_o do_v good_a only_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o full_a neither_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o although_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o able_a to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o will_v they_o upon_o deliberation_n without_o constraint_n even_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n and_o therefore_o free_o freewill_n ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v not_o necessary_o join_v with_o freewill_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a have_v not_o freewill_n and_o arbitrement_n but_o man_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o freewill_n ans_fw
3.15_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n godliness_n exercise_n of_o godliness_n our_o exercise_n or_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n hope_n patience_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v ourselves_o and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o hope_n faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o glory_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n the_o glory_n or_o grace_n of_o virtue_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v tempt_v what_o know_v he_o experience_n bring_v hope_n 5.4_o syrac_n 34.10_o rom._n 5.4_o godly_a particular_a defect_n in_o the_o godly_a particular_a defect_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o saint_n manasses_n have_v his_o fault_n josaphat_n his_o and_o other_o have_v other_o defect_n therefore_o god_n chastisement_n be_v also_o divers_a wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o will_v more_o severe_o revenge_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n deliverance_n god_n glory_n in_o their_o deliverance_n the_o reveal_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n often_o time_n bring_v his_o into_o extreme_a danger_n that_o their_o delivery_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v i_o say_v glorious_o deliver_v they_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o delivery_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n 2.6_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o 10.24_o a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.29_o matth._n 10.24_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n 21.18_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o the_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n suffer_v any_o evil_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v so_o very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v forgo_v it_o and_o moreover_o that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v and_o minister_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 1.5_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o thess_n 1.5_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o at_o length_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v yet_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o world_n use_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n object_n the_o church_n be_v oppugn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o protect_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v apparent_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n shall_v one_o day_n convict_v the_o world_n 3._o comfort_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o affliction_n affliction_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o philosophy_n proper_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v recite_v the_o rest_n be_v common_a and_o that_o but_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o in_o name_n but_o not_o be_v far_o enter_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o this_o the_o rest_n minister_v no_o comfort_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o always_o doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v once_o sure_o ground_v the_o rest_n be_v soon_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v then_o no_o way_n endamage_v we_o but_o be_v our_o guardian_n in_o whatsoever_o distress_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o take_v away_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n because_o either_o of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v god_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v he_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v of_o we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v far_o great_a evil_n 3._o because_o the_o misery_n he_o send_v we_o be_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n this_o comfort_n calm_v our_o storm_a stomach_n because_o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v 39.10_o job_n 13.15_o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 39.10_o loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o become_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o avoid_v they_o establish_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o foolishness_n it_o be_v to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o calamity_n they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n nor_o suffer_v adversity_n to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a cold_a comfort_n virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v true_a virtue_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o courage_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n temporal_a good_n be_v great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o far_o great_a benefit_n be_v obedience_n faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o prefer_v less_o thing_n before_o great_a neither_o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n to_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o thing_n of_o â—esse_a worth_n 16.25_o mat._n 10.37_o &_o 16.25_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n do_v the_o philosopher_n most_o
worship_n and_o mosaical_a policy_n or_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o region_n and_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o last_o for_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o such_o special_a promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o general_a as_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o give_v it_o some_o abide_n and_o rest_v place_n grace_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o right_n or_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a and_o painful_a as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v few_o and_o plain_a even_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n evidence_n in_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o old_a have_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v figurative_a as_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o type_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o gift_n in_o gift_n in_o gift_n in_o the_o old_a the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o spare_a in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v more_o large_a and_o plentiful_a 2.28_o jer._n 31.31_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 32.40_o in_o continuance_n jer._n 32.40_o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a be_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o bind_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o bind_v in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n extent_n in_o extent_n in_o extent_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v enclose_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereunto_o it_o become_v all_o other_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o repair_v in_o the_o new_a the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o open_a to_o all_o believer_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n estate_n or_o language_n gospel_n why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o take_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n or_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v especial_o handle_v there_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o more_o obscure_a contrariwise_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a quest_n 19_o whence_o know_v thou_o this_o ans_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o paradise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n 49.10_o patriarch_n gen._n 22.18_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 49.10_o and_o prophet_n 1.1_o prophet_n isa_n 5.3_o &_o 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 43.25_o &_o 45.5_o 6_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 23.56_o &_o 31.32_o 33_o &_o 33.39_o 40_o 41._o mic._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o act_n 10.34_o &_o 3.22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1.2_o heb._n 1.1_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 5.46_o law_n heb._n 10.7_o col._n 2.17_o john_n 5.46_o and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2.17_o son_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.24_o col._n 2.17_o the_o explication_n thereof_o the_o order_n &_o correspondence_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o this_o nineteenth_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o know_v thou_o thy_o misery_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o law_n so_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o know_v thou_o thy_o delivery_n the_o answer_v hereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o it_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v necessary_o also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v declare_v describe_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n afterward_o we_o be_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o mean_a be_v faith_n first_o therefore_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v fit_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n this_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 1._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v gospel_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o use_v gospel_n signify_v 1._o a_o joyful_a message_n or_o news_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o this_o joyful_a news_n 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o joyful_a news_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.10_o luke_n 2.10_o as_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o to_o you_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v exhibit_v hereafter_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o differ_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v nevertheless_o this_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o both_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o manifestation_n and_o exhibit_v as_o
appear_v out_o of_o these_o say_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.56_o john_n 14.6_o john_n 10.7_o ephes_n 1.22_o hebr_n 13_o 8._o what_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v glad_a no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o paradise_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o and_o for_o the_o same_o his_o son_n sake_n our_o mediator_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v repentance_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forcible_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a kindle_v in_o they_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o out_o of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o restore_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n this_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o do_v confirm_v as_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.17_o â—â—ke_v 24_o 47._o john_n 1.17_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o wax_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o level_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2._o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o new_a doctrine_n prove_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o yet_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o signification_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o former_a meaning_n it_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o final_o at_o length_n consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v 5.46_o by_o testimony_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o act_n 10_o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o john_n 5.46_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o beleâ—ve_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o messiah_n by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 5.46_o heb._n 13.8_o joh._n 14_o 6._o &_o 5.46_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o how_o say_v you_o write_v moses_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 49.10_o why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n gen._n 12.3_o deut._n 10.15_o num._n 24.17_o gen_n 49.10_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v 2._o because_o he_o restrain_v these_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o a_o certain_a family_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n describe_v have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answ_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a reason_n as_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v and_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n above_o rehearse_v that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o former_a ancient_a time_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v not_o but_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n father_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
devil_n have_v often_o profess_v christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n 16.18_o the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o may_v be_v less_o believe_v mark_v 1.25_o act_n 16.18_o ans_fw-fr he_o do_v this_o not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o advance_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o may_v mingle_v therewith_o his_o own_o error_n and_o lie_n therefore_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o silence_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o acts._n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o effect_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o foretell_v some_o certain_a event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o be_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v some_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v simple_o out_o of_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o singular_a promise_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v therewith_o of_o this_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o for_o although_o this_o speech_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n except_v justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 17.20_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n matt._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v but_o many_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stable_a faith_n and_o both_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o remove_v mountain_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v 2._o many_o exorcist_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o the_o act_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 1â—_n act_n 19_o 1â—_n whereas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n special_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o ill_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n invade_v disarm_v and_o wound_v they_o 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v and_o get_v this_o power_n with_o money_n 4._o the_o devil_n know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n because_o none_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 5._o judas_n teach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o a_o temporal_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n a_o devil_n 6._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n 23._o john_n 6.70_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o christ_n will_v answer_v they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n also_o 7._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o of_o miracle_n be_v appropriate_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a work_n or_o extraordinary_a effect_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n justify_v or_o save_v faith_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 21._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n be_v what_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o which_o definition_n the_o general_a or_o common_a nature_n be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o steadfast_a assent_n for_o of_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o whence_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n be_v refute_v formal_a 2._o the_o formal_a the_o difference_n or_o special_a nature_n be_v the_o confidence_n and_o apply_v which_o every_o particular_a man_n make_v to_o himself_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a affection_n thereof_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a good_a efficient_a 3._o the_o efficient_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n instrumental_a 4._o the_o instrumental_a under_o which_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v rest_n the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v be_v the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n justify_v or_o save_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o unmoveable_a 1._o in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o confidence_n unmoveable_a and_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v certain_o resolve_v that_o the_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v just_a and_o righteous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o glorify_v confidence_n or_o trust_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v belief_n and_o to_o believe_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o credit_v and_o believe_v even_o with_o profane_a author_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o wax_v confident_a and_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 145._o as_o we_o read_v in_o phocilides_n credit_v not_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceitful_a and_o in_o demosthenes_n thou_o be_v confident_a on_o thyself_o or_o build_v too_o much_o on_o thy_o own_o person_n confidence_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o retain_v that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n already_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o every_o of_o we_o of_o full_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o sin_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o because_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o enjoy_v in_o present_a he_o conceive_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a evil_n 1.13_o matth._n 25.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n again_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o also_o that_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n thing_n 2._o in_o object_n it_o only_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o or_o absolute_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v proper_a also_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o better_v which_o we_o may_v want_v without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o all_o time_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o justify_n and_o befall_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o salvation_n because_o it_o appli_v not_o to_o itself_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n temporary_a faith_n
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
like_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n god_n two_o thing_n mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a passion_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v but_o a_o earnest_n eternal_a unchangeable_a nature_n all_o will_n in_o god_n a_o shadow_n and_o image_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affection_n and_o motion_n create_v in_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o without_o all_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o present_a or_o sudden_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v now_o first_o take_v counsel_n but_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n execute_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n object_n 2._o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n of_o ten-times_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a exception_n god_n promise_n &_o threathing_n conditional_a &_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o also_o contrary_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o prayer_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o jer._n 18_o and_o 28._o where_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n and_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v close_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n thereby_o even_o to_o wrest_v repentance_n and_o more_o timely_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n from_o we_o by_o which_o as_o mean_n interpose_v and_o come_v between_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o repl._n but_o these_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o changeable_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o changeable_a answ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v changeable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v not_o work_v conversion_n ob._n 3._o he_o change_v many_o his_o precept_n and_o observance_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o government_n ans_fw-fr he_o change_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v also_o from_o everlasting_a that_o change_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n but_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o thing_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o 24.35_o god_n unchangeableness_n one_o of_o his_o special_a difference_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n matt._n 24.35_o this_o be_v among_o those_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o only_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o be_v diverse_o change_v and_o may_v at_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v change_v infinite_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v arm_n and_o immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v providence_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n hence_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v no_o mutation_n happen_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o his_o counsel_n be_v purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o see_v god_n both_o forsee_v all_o thing_n unchangeable_o and_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n without_o which_o those_o event_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o in_o thing_n create_v especial_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n certain_a or_o unchangeable_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n except_o he_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a 14.27_o isa_n 14.27_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o force_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n both_o old_a and_o new_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o erect_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o by_o fear_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n unchangeable_a nature_n for_o all_o those_o do_v then_o affect_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o also_o and_o will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o repent_v or_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o do_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v will_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n this_o doctrine_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o or_o other_o which_o he_o have_v beforetime_n assure_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o further_o that_o we_o submit_v and_o leave_v with_o reverence_n those_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v life_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o love_v and_o now_o he_o hate_v we_o now_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o once_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o change_v it_o but_o will_v assure_o bring_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a life_n through_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o to_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signifieâ—_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n omnipotent_a when_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o whatsoever_o not_o impair_n his_o nature_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o will_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o
he_o by_o contemn_v these_o to_o our_o own_o peril_n and_o danger_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v those_o blessing_n decree_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o our_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o use_v the_o mean_n although_o the_o expect_a event_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o six_o sophism_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a do_v not_o merit_v reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v do_v necessary_o therefore_o neither_o the_o good_a merit_v reward_n nor_o the_o evil_a punishment_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n reward_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n but_o the_o answer_n thereto_o be_v easy_a first_o the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sequel_n or_o be_v general_o take_v be_v false_a and_o that_o even_o in_o moral_a or_o civil_a consideration_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v free_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a work_n for_o the_o creature_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o by_o his_o best_a work_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o because_o both_o they_o be_v due_a and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n god_n work_v in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o bind_v and_o indebt_v we_o to_o he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o godly_a god_n crow_v and_o reward_v of_o his_o free_a bountifulness_n not_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o as_o touch_v evil_a work_n we_o deny_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o merit_v punishment_n and_o that_o most_o just_o just_o evil_n work_v merit_n punishment_n just_o for_o although_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o finning_n both_o be_v purchase_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o who_o free_o and_o willing_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o join_v and_o accompany_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_n wherefore_o to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v punishment_n their_o own_o will_n suffice_v whereas_o especial_o the_o punishment_n be_v before_o denounce_v this_o solution_n or_o answer_n aristotle_n himself_o give_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o as_o he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deserve_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v for_o vice_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n though_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o because_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o have_v purchase_v they_o unto_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_o last_o of_o all_o 15.20_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n john_n 8.44_o james_n 1.13_o syrac_n 15.20_o they_o wrest_v also_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n against_o god_n universal_a providence_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n he_o have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v ungodly_a as_o also_o other_o the_o like_a place_n which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o remove_v from_o god_n the_o sin_n as_o lie_v and_o temptation_n to_o sâ—n_n but_o the_o action_n themselves_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o operation_n and_o motion_n serve_v for_o the_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o justice_n the_o whole_a scripture_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n by_o his_o just_a permission_n as_o of_o satan_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n tri_v and_o open_v the_o hypocrisy_n or_o constancy_n of_o man_n in_o true_a religion_n 4.4_o act_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n also_o be_v discern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n unjust_o blind_a man_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o of_o god_n just_o blind_a they_o by_o the_o devil_n 31._o act_n 5.38_o isa_n 31._o to_o punish_v they_o if_o this_o counsel_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o man_n let_v pass_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o respect_v not_o and_o attain_v not_o unto_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n do_v respect_n and_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o wicked_a not_o know_v or_o contemn_v his_o will_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n either_o secret_a or_o know_v will_n 9.9_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n not_o principal_o or_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o man_n for_o he_o give_v also_o to_o beast_n their_o meat_n those_o word_n then_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v therefore_o speak_v especial_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tender_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a also_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o in_o affliction_n but_o that_o humane_a sense_n and_o judgement_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20_o 5._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o quest_n 28._o what_o do_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o answ_n that_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v be_v patient_a 39.10_o patient_a rom._n 5.3_o james_n 1.3_o job_n 1.21_o 22._o psal_n 39.10_o and_o thankful_a in_o prosperity_n 5.18_o prosperity_n dâ—â—â—_n 8_o 1â—_n 1_o thess_n 5.18_o and_o have_v hereafter_o our_o chief_a hope_n repose_v in_o god_n our_o most_o faithful_a father_n 5.4_o father_n psal_n 55_o 2d_o rom._n 5.4_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o his_o love_n â—9_n love_n rom._n 8.38_o â—9_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n that_o without_o his_o will_n they_o be_v not_o able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o move_v 17.25_o move_v job_n 1.12_o &_o 2.6_o prov._n 21.1_o act_n 17.25_o the_o explication_n know_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o most_o great_a liberty_n goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v against_o the_o dream_n and_o dote_n of_o epicure_n manichee_n and_o stoic_n but_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o move_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v deny_v these_o also_o his_o property_n be_v deny_v and_o if_o these_o be_v deny_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v and_o magnify_v of_o we_o but_o deny_v adversity_n our_o own_o comfort_n &_o salvation_n 1._o patience_n in_o adversity_n for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o first_o patience_n in_o adversity_n because_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o available_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n send_v we_o in_o they_o we_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whatsoever_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o counsel_n
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o king_n christ_n a_o king_n of_o king_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kingdom_n rev._n 19.12_o 16._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o â—nter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v eph._n 6.13_o 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a restament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n quest_n 32._o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a ans_fw-fr because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11.26_o christ_n act_n 11.26_o and_o partaker_n his_o anoint_v 6.5_o anoint_v 1_o cor._n 6.5_o that_o both_o i_o may_v confess_v his_o name_n 2.27_o name_n act._n 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n 10.10_o thankfulness_n mat._n 10.32_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a and_o good_a conscience_n 2.11_o conscience_n rom._n 12.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o and_z 4_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o ephes_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 2.12_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o question_n we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o christ_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_v and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o then_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n testify_v christian_a act_n 11.26_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_a that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a corversation_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 7.23_o mat._n 5.16_o james_n 2.18_o mac._n 7.23_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o christian_n seem_v and_o false-hearted_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n and_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o nose_n which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 7.22_o seem_v and_o true-hearted_a christian_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o she_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o communication_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n person_n member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n office_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v
why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 11._o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n 12._o why_o god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretold_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n mocker_n who_o shall_v account_v this_o article_n for_o a_o fable_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o last_o judgement_n can_v indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a certainty_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a prophecy_n divinity_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o philosophy_n but_o in_o divinity_n or_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o philosopher_n perhaps_o will_v say_v somewhat_o as_o see_v a_o little_a through_o a_o mist_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o misery_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v know_v out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o any_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o less_o with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o philosophy_n yield_v be_v forcible_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v only_o make_v forcible_a and_o of_o strength_n in_o divinity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v reason_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o divinity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n six_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o again_o a_o little_a before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n 10._o verse_n 9_o 10._o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a flame_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 15._o judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n moreover_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.16_o act_n 19_o 31._o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arch_a angel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n 12._o rev._n 20.11_o 12._o and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n neither_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n apparent_a only_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n and_o hence_o be_v make_v those_o forcible_a argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v but_o by_o a_o glimpse_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n necessary_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o create_v mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v impart_v his_o blessedness_n which_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v so_o most_o excellent_a a_o creature_n to_o perpetual_a misery_n we_o necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n for_o god_n will_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v of_o rottenness_n this_o blessedness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v make_v but_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n shall_v restore_v it_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v hinder_v divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o some_o time_n obtain_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o philospher_n reason_n likely_a and_o probable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o these_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a end_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o length_n a_o change_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o it_o may_v go_v full_a well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o with_o the_o evil_a full_a ill_n philosophy_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a good_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteous_a to_o enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v another_o life_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o god_n decree_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v and_o purpose_v with_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a will_v not_o cancel_v and_o revoke_v this_o his_o decree_n a_o register_n and_o copy_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n and_o precedent_n or_o example_n we_o have_v enoch_n â—_o chap._n 3._o â—_o elias_n and_o christ_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o god_n create_v man_n
16.11_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_a 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o humane_a voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 15.53_o john_n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o christ_n throne_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o those_o reaper_n christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o authority_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o judge_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n and_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a or_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o all_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o both_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o mat._n 25.34_o 35._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advance_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a pain_n object_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o now_o already_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o first_o be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr as_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v so_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o then_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v of_o that_o judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o perish_v just_o who_o perish_v 2._o the_o wicked_a shall_v further_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n which_o now_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n punishment_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o look_v unto_o and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a or_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o his_o church_n a_o great_a gulf_n place_v between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o harm_v we_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v perfect_o and_o whole_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o choose_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o citizen_n glorious_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v he_o 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v for_o therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o this_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v because_o of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a evil_a state_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o god_n may_v utter_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v and_o free_v his_o church_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n for_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o during_o and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o christ_n that_o part_n of_o the_o during_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n namely_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v until_o his_o second_o wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o day_n and_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v the_o judgement_n babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o the_o year_n the_o month_n the_o day_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o mediatorship_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 10._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o god_n also_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o same_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o now_o be_v
6.17_o to_o comfort_v i_o 9.31_o i_o joh._n 15.26_o act_n 9.31_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o i_o forever_o 4.14_o forever_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o gift_n and_o work_n but_o for_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a explication_n hereof_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v each_o in_o their_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n person_n name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n spirit_n signify_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4._o what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n his_o gift_n be_v 5._o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 6._o to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v give_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 8._o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 9_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 10._o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v be_v we_o 1._o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v something_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreate_v uncreate_v and_o so_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n create_v and_o so_o the_o angle_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o 29._o psal_n 104.4_o 29._o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a affection_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 5.19_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n spirit_n why_o a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o work_v their_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whence_o he_o be_v call_v 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a holy_a why_o holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o immediate_o 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_z co_z eternal_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o four_o part_n ghost_n four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o god_n head_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o all_o these_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n joint_o prove_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n also_o that_o other_o else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._n first_o therefore_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n prove_v by_o sieve_n reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n luke_n 3.12_o act_n 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n goldinesse_n love_v of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 13._o by_o his_o title_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o see_v also_o isa_n 40.7_o 13._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n howsoever_o then_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o
change_v we_o here_o also_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o predestination_n this_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a 6._o how_o far_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o 7._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 8._o whether_o the_o elect_a fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sever_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o be_v reprobate_a some_o say_v that_o election_n when_o as_o mention_v thereof_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o some_o excellency_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o choice_n and_o gallant_a horse_n so_o also_o they_o interpret_v reprobation_n but_o false_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v predestination_n scripture_n predestination_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 20.16_o john_n 15.16_o john_n 10.16_o ephel_n â—_o 4_o 5._o act_n 18.10_o act_n 13.64_o rom._n 2.30_o reprobation_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o god_n these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v of_o reprobation_n these_o place_n in_o special_a make_v mention_n god_n do_v show_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.4_o rom._n 9.22_o mat._n 13.11_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 11.25_o john_n 10.26_o prov._n 16.4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a object_n 1._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a answ_n it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o general_a promise_n repl._n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o mat._n 10.16_o mat._n 13.15_o place_n of_o scripture_n reconcile_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o save_v man_n prov._n 1.26_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v answ_n but_o contrary_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o people_n heart_n it_o wax_v fat_a say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o god_n forbid_v god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o albeit_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o rejoice_v not_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o call_v he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o the_o elect_v obtain_v it_o 11.7_o act_n 17.27_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o say_v very_o unto_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n please_v i_o you_o owe_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o all_o i_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o object_n 2._o he_o that_o give_v unequal_o to_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o if_o he_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequal_o for_o any_o outward_a cause_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o that_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o equal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v neglect_v and_o other_o thing_n regard_v which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o personage_n but_o require_v faith_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o have_v these_o and_o deni_v it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o 2._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequal_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o god_n give_v most_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v exclude_v all_o and_o if_o unjustice_n shall_v any_o way_n fall_v into_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o that_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereas_o then_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v give_v a_o farthing_n to_o one_o beggar_n and_o a_o penny_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n why_o then_o o_o man_n accuse_v thou_o god_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v unto_o none_o 11.35_o mat._n 20.15_o rom._n 11.35_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o sin_n shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n in_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n 17.9_o christ_n ransom_n though_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o not_o apply_v to_o all_o do_v not_o save_v all_o john_n 17.9_o ans_fw-fr it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o but_o must_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o all_o receive_n it_o by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o repl._n 1_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o that_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n consist_v herein_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v save_v moreover_o he_o will_v not_o give_v
unto_o he_o and_o discern_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o world_n they_o impair_v and_o make_v faint_a in_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o study_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o keep_v their_o bond_n they_o impudent_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forbid_v water_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o saucy_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o infant_n from_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o last_o they_o profane_o detract_v from_o christ_n general_a precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o all_o which_o absurdity_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o impugnation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n whereon_o they_o be_v consequent_a be_v no_o light_a error_n but_o a_o impious_a profane_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o like_a folly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n sect_n be_v with_o the_o more_o circumspection_n and_o wariness_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o doubtless_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n infant_n objection_n of_o anabaptist_n against_o the_o baptise_a infant_n object_n 1._o no_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a commandment_n nor_o apparent_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n extant_a in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v infant_n wherefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o we_o read_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n baptise_v all_o nation_n to_o these_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v there_o be_v famous_a example_n of_o whole_a family_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o exclude_v the_o infant_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o her_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v 1.16_o act_n 16.15_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o the_o jailor_n of_o philippi_n be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o i_o baptize_v all_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n rep._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o express_o command_v that_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n man_n woman_n citizen_n countryman_n fuller_n thresher_n and_o other_o base_a artisan_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n anabaptist_n be_v he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v of_o what_o age_n sex_n condition_n on_o state_n soever_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o general_a prescript_n and_o law_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o require_v because_o law_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o will_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n take_v place_n in_o particular_n of_o any_o general_a which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o general_n itself_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o express_a commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o fact_n touch_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o general_a precept_n teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o kind_n peter_n also_o enjoin_v the_o same_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 10.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 10.47_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o same_o baptism_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n 12._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o our_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o deputation_n or_o appointment_n stand_v for_o a_o precept_n repl._n 2._o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n infant_n can_v be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o full_a growth_n capable_a of_o instruction_n of_o which_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o christ_n command_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o it_o be_v false_a of_o infant_n either_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o faithful_a parent_n in_o their_o conversion_n because_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o competent_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o infant_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v repl._n 3_o in_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n a_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v imply_v take_v the_o whole_a household_n for_o part_n of_o the_o household_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o example_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n history_n make_v no_o such_o exclusion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o proper_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v rep._n 4._o yes_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n one_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infringe_v christ_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n another_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o example_n exclude_v infant_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n when_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o infant_n again_o the_o whole_a house_n rejoice_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o stephanas_n minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o will_v that_o all_o who_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o baptism_n as_o have_v beeâ—_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v untrue_a therefore_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o christ_n institution_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n allege_v there_o follow_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n though_o themselves_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o parent_n only_o and_o other_o age_a in_o the_o house_n see_v infancy_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a but_o not_o sequester_v they_o from_o baptism_n no_o more_o then_o from_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n 11.14_o act_n 11.14_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o frivolous_a cavil_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o always_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n augustine_n say_v donaâ—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 23._o coâ—t_n donaâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n hold_v by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n where_o he_o also_o conclude_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n but_o perpetual_o observe_v that_o we_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n object_n 2._o 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answ_n 1._o the_o
life_n after_o god_n will_v and_o exercise_v all_o good_a work_n it_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o mortification_n quicken_n three_o part_n of_o this_o quicken_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o christ._n 2._o a_o joyfulness_n thence_o arise_v which_o be_v for_o that_o god_n be_v please_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3._o a_o ardent_a or_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o arise_v from_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v god_n appease_v and_o pacify_v towards_o we_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v new_a obedience_n itself_o according_a to_o those_o say_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14.15_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 14.15_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57.15_o esay_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 2.20_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o quicken_a why_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 1._o because_o as_o a_o live_a man_n do_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o live_v so_o quicken_a be_v a_o kindle_v of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o be_v get_v of_o new_a quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n whence_o issue_v a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a operation_n 2._o because_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o convert_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o cause_n through_o christ_n be_v add_v because_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v appease_v and_o pacify_v with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o but_o through_o christ_n therefore_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n either_o part_n of_o conversion_n spring_v from_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v sin_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n except_o he_o love_v god_n and_o no_o man_n love_v god_n except_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n whereas_o then_o in_o neither_o part_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o faith_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o conversion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o conversion_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o a_o cause_n be_v presuppose_v where_o his_o effect_n be_v define_v object_n faith_n bring_v forth_o joy_n therefore_o not_o grief_n and_o mortification_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n produce_v diverse_a effect_n in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_v and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n so_o then_o faith_n cause_v grief_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o some_o occasion_n of_o accident_n which_o be_v sin_n whereby_o we_o offend_v god_n so_o bountiful_a a_o father_n it_o effect_v joy_n by_o its_o own_o intent_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n repl._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n work_v grief_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o say_v answ_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o grief_n before_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o as_o may_v be_v part_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v before_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v rather_o a_o avert_n from_o god_n than_o a_o convert_n unto_o he_o 2._o see_v cal._n institue_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o paragraph_n 2._o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a neither_o partly_o nor_o whole_o agree_v but_o contrition_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o principal_a efficient_a jerem._n 31.18_o lament_n 5.21_o act_n 5.31_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o repentance_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v collect_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.25_o act_n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v cause_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n law_n the_o law_n the_o law_n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n faith_n faith_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n afterward_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o contrite_a heart_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o no_o conversion_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n than_o go_v before_o conversion_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o it_o go_v before_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o convert_v it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v first_o accuse_v sin_n threaten_v punishment_n and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o then_o afterward_o comfort_n and_o promise_v and_o last_o exhort_v again_o and_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n such_o be_v john_n baptist_n preach_v so_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o effect_v conversion_n the_o office_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a the_o next_o instrumental_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v faith_n because_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n conversion_n will_v never_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o â—_o act_n 15._o â—_o which_o be_v mortification_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v quicken_a for_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n purify_v without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o without_o faith_n love_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o all_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n
the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a of_o ourselves_o neither_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o by_o some_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o also_o because_o by_o faith_n a_o restauration_n or_o renew_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o brief_a sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v quite_o cancel_v by_o christ_n come_n as_o touch_v both_o their_o bond_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v thereunto_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n justify_v and_o constraint_n thereof_o the_o objection_n of_o antinomist_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a who_o aver_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v find_v they_o resolve_v at_o the_o 115._o question_v of_o this_o catechism_n where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v handle_v 4._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o declaration_n of_o this_o question_n be_v many_o way_n necessary_a as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o doubt_n arise_v especial_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o it_o promise_v they_o free_o because_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gospel_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n free_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n seem_v not_o to_o differ_v how_o beit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o they_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n manifestation_n in_o the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v after_o man_n fall_n manifest_v from_o above_o doctrine_n in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n propound_v god_n mere_a justice_n the_o gospel_n propound_v it_o joint_o with_o mercy_n again_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o what_o to_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o in_o christ_n promise_n in_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v another_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n 3.7_o in_o effect_n rom._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o effect_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 93._o how_o be_v the_o commandment_n divide_v answ_n into_o two_o table_n 14._o table_n deut._n 4.13_o exod._n 34.28_o deut._n 10.3_o 14._o whereof_o the_o former_a deliver_v in_o four_o commandment_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n the_o latter_a deliver_v in_o six_o commandment_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n 39_o neighbour_n maâ—th_n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o the_o explication_n observe_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o because_o god_n himself_o have_v express_v and_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o table_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 2._o because_o christ_n divide_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o commandment_n or_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o commandment_n 3._o because_o the_o right_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n make_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o for_o it_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a now_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n table_n the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n into_o two_o table_n 1._o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v by_o moses_n and_o christ_n into_o two_o table_n the_o former_a whereof_o comprise_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n immediate_o the_o latter_a our_o duty_n towards_o god_n mediate_o or_o the_o former_a teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n the_o latter_a what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o division_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o deut._n 10.1_o â—_o hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v also_o ground_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n division_n exod._n 32.15_o deut._n 4.13_o mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o two_o canse_v of_o this_o division_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o division_n have_v these_o use_n division_n two_o canse_v of_o this_o division_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n 2._o that_o we_o observe_v the_o common_a rule_n namely_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v that_o the_o love_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o creature_n 5.29_o act_n 5.29_o according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n commandment_n the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n into_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o commandment_n whereof_o four_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o other_o unto_o the_o second_o table_n now_o god_n number_v out_o these_o ten_o commandment_n or_o law_n not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o number_n more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o title_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o duty_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o in_o these_o ten_o law_n all_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v so_o comprehend_v that_o nothing_o be_v omit_v and_o nothing_o be_v superfluous_a so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v all_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n immediate_o and_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o life_n in_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o dissension_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o some_o reckon_v three_o some_o five_o and_o some_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o that_o division_n which_o so_o ascribe_v four_o commandment_n to_o the_o first_o table_n that_o the_o first_o proceed_v of_o not_o admit_v other_o god_n the_o second_o of_o not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n the_o three_o of_o not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o four_o of_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n and_o refer_v the_o other_o six_o unto_o the_o second_o table_n that_o this_o division_n i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a these_o reason_n declare_v 1._o those_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n argument_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o division_n by_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v or_o who_o matter_n and_o meaning_n be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a for_o doubtless_o god_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o decalogue_n into_o ten_o commandment_n will_v that_o each_o commandment_n shall_v differ_v â—rom_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n or_o meaning_n so_o that_o those_o commandment_n which_o differ_v in_o sense_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o diverse_a commandment_n but_o one_o commandment_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o have_v strange_a god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o make_v
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a and_o principal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o and_o as_o the_o ceremony_n stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o also_o they_o ought_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o difference_n what_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 1._o in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v god_n of_o the_o second_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o neighbour_n so_o much_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n surpass_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o and_o how_o much_o inferior_a our_o neighbour_n be_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o inferior_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o process_n and_o order_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v most_o principal_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o less_o principal_a and_o depend_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o more_o principal_a for_o therefore_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o twofold_a main_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o two_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o give_v place_n to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o table_n repl._n the_o duty_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n 2.7_o hos_fw-la 6.6_o mat._n 9.13_o &_o 2.7_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o first_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o obedience_n unto_o the_o second_o table_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v more_o infer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n enforce_v this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o overthrow_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a matter_n and_o not_o of_o ceremonial_a duty_n if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o so_o be_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v construe_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o immediate_o this_o be_v mediate_o refer_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3._o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4._o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attain_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v imperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o imperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7._o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theologicall_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8._o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a lively_a effectual_a save_v theother_n literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompany_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_v of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v and_o meditate_a 10._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n and_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11._o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12._o but_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o
which_o also_o covetous_a man_n do_v and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n also_o comprehend_v idolatry_n idolatry_n two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o when_o in_o profession_n another_o be_v worship_v than_o that_o one_o true_a god_n or_o when_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o when_o in_o profession_n or_o profess_o we_o worship_v not_o another_o god_n but_o we_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o albeit_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v worship_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o also_o common_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v either_o by_o internal_a worship_n or_o by_o external_a worship_n or_o external_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n this_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v more_o fly_v and_o wily_a and_o be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n though_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v idolater_n for_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n and_o so_o change_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o change_a god_n will_v change_v even_o god_n himself_o god_n contempt_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v indeed_o one_o true_a god_n reveal_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o suffice_v alone_o but_o there_o must_v also_o accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o else_o shall_v the_o devil_n also_o and_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v say_v they_o be_v inexcusable_a 21._o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n faith_n etc._n virtue_n faith_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o further_o also_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v thereon_o be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 20.10_o 2_o chron._n 20.10_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v faith_n four_o vice_n contrary_a in_o the_o defect_n to_o faith_n unto_o faith_n be_v repugnant_a of_o one_o side_n which_o offend_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n unbelief_n unbelief_n vn_fw-fr belief_n which_o assent_v not_o to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v hear_v and_o know_v concern_v god_n doubtfulness_n doubtfulness_n doubtfulness_n which_o neither_o assent_v steadfast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v altogether_o gainsay_v it_o but_z be_v float_a and_o waver_v have_v a_o weak_a inclination_n now_o to_o one_o part_n and_o now_o to_o another_o distrust_n distrust_n distrust_v which_o appli_v not_o unto_o itself_o the_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v through_o fear_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o surcease_v the_o do_v of_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o seek_v protection_n and_o safeguard_n without_o god_n or_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n 5.10_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n faith_n temporary_a faith_n a_o dissemble_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o revolt_n from_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o a_o season_n but_o without_o any_o apply_v or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o without_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v overcome_v through_o temptation_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o again_o that_o assent_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 4_o act_n 8.13_o heb._n â—_o 4_o simon_n also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n faith_n two_o vice_n contrary_a in_o the_o excess_n to_o faith_n now_o among_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o side_n which_o offend_v in_o the_o excess_n be_v 10.9_o tempt_v of_o god_n deut._n â—_o 19_o maâ—_n 4.7_o exod._n 17.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o tempt_v of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o a_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o trust_n or_o love_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n justice_n or_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n or_o order_n and_o so_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o power_n and_o stubborne_o and_o proud_o to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n moses_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o contend_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o then_o tempt_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n security_n carnal_a security_n carnal_a security_n which_o be_v to_o live_v without_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o danger_n and_o without_o acknowledge_v or_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o indemnity_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o punishment_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v often_o and_o most_o grievous_o accuse_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v 39_o mat_n 24.38_o 39_o so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n hope_n etc._n virtue_n hope_n hope_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o mitigation_n or_o assuagement_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o a_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o blessing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n hereof_o be_v say_v trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o rom._n 5.5_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a now_o hope_n spring_v from_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o have_v also_o certain_a and_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n moreover_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v in_o these_o consideration_n faith_n embrace_v the_o present_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o hope_n embrace_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o this_o present_a and_o perpetual_a will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.24_o heb._n 11.11_o rom_n 8.24_o faith_n make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o show_v those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v etc._n etc._n hone_n two_o
the_o worship_n to_o be_v thus_o do_v unto_o he_o worship_n will-worship_n be_v false_a worship_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n true_o be_v so_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v contrariwise_o in_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v all_o will-worship_n that_o be_v all_o false_a worship_n namely_o not_o only_o that_o creature_n or_o image_n be_v not_o repute_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o resemble_v not_o he_o the_o very_a true_a god_n by_o any_o image_n or_o shape_n neither_o worship_n he_o by_o image_n and_o at_o image_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v for_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o chief_a or_o gross_a and_o most_o evident_a kind_n of_o false_a worship_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n at_o or_o by_o image_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o forbid_v also_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_n see_v this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o most_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v other_o and_o acquit_v they_o from_o this_o inhibition_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o all_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v appear_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o this_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n hinder_v god_n true_a worship_n they_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n idolatry_n twofold_a idolatry_n 1._o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o some_o either_o imaginary_a or_o existent_a thing_n which_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o further_o also_o in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2._o when_o man_n err_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o some_o such_o work_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v this_o kind_n be_v proper_o condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v call_v will-worship_n 23._o who_o be_v superstitious_a esay_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o col._n 2.8.16.22_o 23._o or_o superstition_n add_v man_n invention_n to_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a whosoever_o add_v humane_a invention_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o superstition_n or_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o any_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n hence_o we_o answer_v this_o objection_n object_n idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o second_o also_o therefore_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o answ_n one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o wit_n when_o another_o god_n be_v worship_v another_o in_o the_o second_o namely_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v repl._n yea_o but_o still_o in_o both_o there_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v and_o a_o strange_a god_n worship_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n in_o both_o always_o but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n offend_v against_o the_o first_o because_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v another_o or_o otherwise_o affect_v and_o qualify_v than_o he_o be_v therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_v or_o feign_v true_a godliness_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v the_o external_a work_n command_v by_o god_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a without_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o vice_n be_v depaint_v and_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 14._o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v again_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o this_o people_n profaneness_n profaneness_n profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a let_n go_v or_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a or_o else_o of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o profaneness_n be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o this_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o defence_n of_o superstition_n some_o allege_v object_n object_n 1._o that_o such_o place_n and_o say_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o will-worship_n speak_v only_o of_o mosaical_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a commandment_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o such_o as_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n answ_n that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o be_v reply_v some_o demonstrance_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o certain_a place_n declare_v which_o also_o reject_v those_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n not_o wicked_a nor_o forbid_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n reject_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n 15.11_o mat._n 15.11_o because_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o whereof_o he_o say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n hither_o also_o may_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o christ_n speak_v 23.25_o mat._n 23.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v aside_o a_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v show_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.16_o rom._n 14.16_o and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thank_v again_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o prescribe_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v single_a life_n also_o condemn_v especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o 19.12_o mat._n 19.12_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v
ghost_n whereof_o none_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o other_o denial_n be_v special_a and_o particular_a special_a 2._o special_a which_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o weakling_n and_o be_v commit_v either_o through_o error_n not_o voluntary_o neither_o purpose_v or_o through_o fear_n of_o affliction_n when_o as_o not_o withstand_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o grief_n detest_a that_o weakness_n and_o denial_n and_o some_o purpose_n also_o to_o struggle_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n by_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o repentance_n into_o this_o denial_n may_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v fall_n but_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o exemplify_v in_o peter_n 26._o matth._n 26._o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n through_o infirmity_n but_o at_o length_n repent_v truth_n dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n dissimulation_n or_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n safety_n require_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o then_o require_v it_o when_o false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o word_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o our_o silence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o when_o those_o thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o hide_a which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v and_o manifest_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v or_o last_o when_o our_o silence_n make_v we_o suspect_v to_o be_v approver_n and_o abetter_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o do_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n dissemble_v and_o those_o chief_a ruler_n also_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o john_n 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o 43._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n confession_n untimoly_a confession_n a_o unseasonable_a and_o untimely_a confession_n that_o be_v whereby_o without_o any_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o without_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o one_o safety_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o discharge_v his_o call_n or_o duty_n there_o be_v stir_v up_o either_o a_o derision_n and_o evil_a entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o confession_n whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o darken_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o hinder_v then_o further_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n swerve_v plain_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o right_a use_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n therefore_o christ_n for_o bid_v it_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o paul_n 3.15_o matth._n 7.6_o titus_n 3.10_o object_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v that_o cross_n this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n for_o peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n or_o furnish_v to_o make_v answer_n concern_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repulse_v all_o slander_n and_o cavil_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v traduce_v and_o defame_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o utter_v and_o expound_v to_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n thereby_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o know_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o who_o we_o see_v once_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v expound_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o if_o they_o again_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v further_a answer_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n answer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o pilate_n touch_v the_o false_a witness_n and_o himself_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o 27.14_o matth._n 26.63_o and_o 27.14_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o esaiah_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o be_v afflict_v and_o do_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n know_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n after_o his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o deliver_v his_o person_n from_o injury_n contumely_n and_o punishment_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o obedience_n do_v tend_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o highpriest_n adjure_v he_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o than_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v adjure_v object_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v who_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o all_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v all_o wicked_a man_n swine_n or_o dog_n but_o those_o only_a who_o contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o their_o present_a word_n and_o deed_n if_o again_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v except_o there_o be_v deliver_v some_o certain_a and_o exact_a rule_n to_o judge_v and_o deal_v man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v waver_v and_o in_o doubt_n but_o if_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v to_o account_v for_o swine_n and_o dog_n therefore_o man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n unto_o who_o and_o when_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v count_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o such_o as_o show_v manifest_a stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o who_o their_o judgement_n and_o action_n may_v be_v direct_v that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o last_o see_v in_o this_o life_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o in_o other_o thing_n neither_o in_o this_o point_n they_o who_o join_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n direction_n with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v either_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o err_v not_o or_o if_o they_o err_v that_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o and_o this_o certain_o suffice_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o tyrant_n and_o many_o magistrate_n which_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v swine_n and_o dog_n and_o therefore_o we_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v not_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o demand_v our_o religion_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v our_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o their_o name_n we_o be_v necessary_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o our_o confession_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n whereunto_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 3â—_n mark_v 8_o 3â—_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 12._o matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 12._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o
estimation_n of_o other_o 4.8_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o the_o explication_n the_o drift_n or_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o man_n neither_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n only_o bear_v false_a witness_n forbid_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n therewith_o the_o general_a whereof_o be_v lie_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o this_o negative_a commandment_n be_v comprehend_v a_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bear_v therefore_o true_a witness_n of_o or_o for_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v be_v true_a and_o desirous_a of_o learning_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o original_a and_o general_a head_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v truth_n or_o trueness_n in_o our_o speech_n opinion_n judgement_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o agreement_n or_o correspondence_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o speech_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o speech_n be_v true_a we_o term_v the_o speech_n itself_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n contrariwise_o the_o general_a head_n of_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v here_o condemn_v be_v falsehood_n in_o any_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n premise_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o nine_o commandment_n together_o with_o their_o vice_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v truth_n 1._o truth_n or_o trueness_n be_v a_o virtue_n truth_n 1._o virtue_n truth_n whereby_o we_o love_v true_a opinion_n or_o speech_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o glad_o profess_v and_o defend_v they_o according_a as_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o person_n place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o end_n make_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a although_o he_o sometime_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v affection_n it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o this_o virtue_n aristotle_n brief_o but_o learned_o dispute_v in_o his_o moral_n and_o refer_v truth_n in_o bargain_n to_o justice_n he_o call_v he_o proper_o a_o true_a man_n who_o when_o it_o stee_v he_o nought_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v true_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o such_o a_o one_o truth_n may_v also_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v what_o truth_n be_v truth_n be_v a_o firm_a election_n in_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o constant_o embrace_v true_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o avoid_v all_o deceitful_a dissemble_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o outward_a gesture_n true_a confession_n be_v command_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n commandment_n how_o confession_n of_o truth_n here_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n as_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o diverse_a commandment_n but_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n true_a confession_n be_v require_v as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v command_v as_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o not_o to_o deceive_v our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o wish_v his_o safety_n and_o welfare_n under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n we_o comprise_v liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n place_n and_o necessity_n require_v we_o profess_v the_o truth_n free_o and_o bold_o and_o be_v not_o withdraw_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n unto_o truth_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v repugnant_a lie_v lie_v lie_v unto_o which_o appertain_v all_o guile_n dissemble_v lie_v of_o courtesy_n slander_n backbiting_n evil_a speaking_n which_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v repugnant_a also_o unto_o fairness_n of_o manner_n and_o condition_n likewise_o negligence_n in_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o search_v true_a opinion_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v a_o lâ—ing_n in_o the_o mind_n ire_n vanity_n a_o vain_a man_n a_o liar_n lie_v to_o lie_v mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n vanity_n or_o levity_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o lie_v he_o be_v vain_a who_o lie_v much_o often_o and_o easy_o and_o that_o without_o any_o shame_n a_o liar_n be_v he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o lie_v lie_v be_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o outward_a gesture_n than_o thou_o think_v and_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v for_o to_o lie_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v against_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n all_o lie_v which_o do_v express_o and_o plain_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o condemn_v neither_o be_v officious_a lie_n or_o lie_v of_o courtesy_n excuse_v courtesy_n lie_v of_o courtesy_n because_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o well_o say_v lactantius_n epit._n in_o epit._n we_o must_v never_o lie_v because_o a_o lie_n either_o always_o hurt_v or_o deceive_v some_o man_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o lie_n figure_n truâ—h_o utter_v in_o a_o figure_n whether_o he_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rigorous_a in_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o we_o excuse_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v excuse_v 21._o exod._n 1.15_o 20_o 21._o officious_a lie_n be_v common_o defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n which_o lie_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n but_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o therefore_o because_o they_o lie_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o slay_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n object_n that_o which_o profit_v another_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n consen_n see_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr mend_v ad_fw-la consen_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v a_o dutiful_a lie_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v make_v answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a because_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v always_o harm_v and_o if_o it_o profit_v at_o all_o this_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o truth_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v repugnant_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o untimely_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n as_o christ_n say_v who_o by_o these_o word_n do_v whole_o forbid_v unnecessary_a and_o untimely_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o verse_n have_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n he_o that_o warn_v out_o of_o time_n do_v harm_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v to_o search_v after_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chief_a and_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v wait_v upon_o truth_n and_o they_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n retinue_n mind_n retinue_n virtue_n fairness_n of_o mind_n fairness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o take_v well_o thing_n well_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o interprete_v they_o in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o wit_n as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o induce_v thereto_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o conceive_v suspicion_n neither_o stick_v upon_o suspicion_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o have_v reasonable_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o ground_n thereon_o neither_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o neither_o decreeth_n or_o determine_v aught_o by_o they_o or_o fairness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o neighbour-vertue_n unto_o truth_n allow_v of_o other_o will_n upon_o probable_a reason_n and_o hate_v all_o evil-mindednesse_a and_o draw_v also_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o hope_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o as_o touch_v mutable_a thing_n think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v change_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v err_v concern_v another_o will_n see_v the_o infolding_n and_o secret_a place_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o behold_v the_o extreme_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v slander_v and_o suspiciousnesse_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n slander_v be_v not_o only_o false_o to_o criminate_a and_o attach_v the_o innocent_a but_o also_o to_o interpret_v thing_n indifferent_o speak_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n be_v what_o slander_v be_v or_o also_o to_o enterlace_n and_o
the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bend_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o first_o do_v burn_v but_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o add_v 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v unto_o another_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n again_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o through_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n which_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o add_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o live_v to_o god_n who_o obey_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o obedience_n but_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v except_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o by_o suggest_v and_o speak_v comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o condemn_v we_o and_o cause_n wrath_n but_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o so_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o die_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v any_o other_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o which_o be_v create_v in_o our_o nature_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o another_o spirit_n author_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n uncorrupted_a and_o restore_v object_n 11._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n 31.31_o jerem._n 31.31_o here_o they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o renew_v ehe_fw-ge old_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o accidental_a part_n or_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n have_v succeed_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n both_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o be_v unto_o this_o bear_n witness_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o law_n he_o say_v not_o another_o law_n but_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o give_v they_o 31.34_o jerem._n 31.34_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v these_o blessing_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o thereon_o depend_v whatsoever_o grace_n of_o christ_n befall_v unto_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therein_o be_v those_o blessing_n more_o full_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o old_a for_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o substitute_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o old_a as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n add_v they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v conclude_v 31.34_o jerem._n 31.34_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v will_v to_o know_v god_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o they_o err_v too_o gross_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o incitement_n of_o exhortation_n because_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o themselves_o for_o bind_v and_o exhort_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o constrain_a wherefore_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v the_o law_n place_n in_o instruct_v the_o regenerate_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o by_o the_o law_n be_v more_o and_o more_o incite_v willing_o to_o obey_v god_n object_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v that_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v through_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n object_n 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n again_o 1.16_o col._n 2.3.10_o john_n 1.16_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o infer_v a_o false_a consequent_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n also_o because_o christ_n command_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o repentance_n also_o and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o himself_o deliver_v
spirit_n 5._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6._o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7._o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8._o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 47._o sabbath_n quest_n 122._o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n answ_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o first_o to_o know_v thou_o aright_o 1._o aright_o john_n 17.3_o jer._n 9.23_o 24._o and_o 31.33_o 34._o mat._n 16.17_o james_n 1.5_o psal_n 119._o sect_n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v thy_o almightiness_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 11.33_o work_n psal_n 119._o sect_n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 68_o 69._o psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o 17._o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o roman_n 11.33_o and_o further_a also_o to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v renown_v with_o honour_n and_o praise_n 115.1_o praise_n psalm_n 71.8_o and_o 115.1_o the_o explication_n order_n why_o this_o petition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v six_o petition_n among_o they_o this_o petition_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n action_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v 1._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o according_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 38._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v psalm_n 5.11_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 116_o 1â—_n 1_o king_n 5.5_o exodus_fw-la 15.4_o and_o chap._n 34._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o mat._n 28.19_o act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o 1._o god_n himself_o they_o that_o lovethy_a name_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a 3._o god_n commandment_n and_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o worship_n trust_v celebration_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o work_n in_o which_o god_n majesty_n shine_v signify_v what_o holy_a signify_v holy_a signify_v 1._o god_n himself_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a or_o essential_a uncreate_v holiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o all_o virtue_n and_o property_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a holiness_n 6.33_o esay_n 6.33_o so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n hallow_v signify_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o holy_a which_o be_v holy_a how_o we_o be_v say_v â—o_o sanctify_v god_n the_o altar_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n hallow_v be_v take_v in_o these_o three_o sense_n first_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o magnify_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveal_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o confess_v and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o holy_a 2._o to_o make_v that_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a second_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v that_o from_o pollution_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o pollute_v so_o the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v that_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v even_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o we_o be_v pollute_v 1.10_o john_n 17.17_o 19_o ephes_n 5.26_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o preserve_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctity_n so_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v the_o church_n namely_o by_o remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_n 3._o to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n three_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n which_o itself_o be_v either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a so_o the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o son_n that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n and_o thus_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o receive_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v how_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o these_o three_o signification_n of_o hallow_v the_o first_o and_o second_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o in_o we_o also_o that_o be_v we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o as_o the_o catechism_n expound_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o aright_o and_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o almightiness_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o so_o that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v avert_v and_o
divinity_n an._n dom._n 1593._o june_n 12._o at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o reverend_a precedent_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n his_o honour_a colleague_n david_n parie_n wish_v health_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v both_o true_a and_o godly_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n dispose_v its_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o path_n of_o which_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v experience_n for_o although_o hitherto_o i_o have_v neither_o want_v fair_a occasion_n many_o time_n nor_o my_o friend_n exhortation_n nor_o other_o thing_n which_o now_o draw_v i_o from_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o entertain_v that_o firm_a resolution_n still_o never_o to_o do_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v to_o do_v from_o which_o not_o only_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n withhold_v i_o but_o also_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o divinity_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n be_v either_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o divinity_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o among_o these_o the_o nimble_a one_o be_v in_o rail_v the_o great_a divine_n they_o account_v he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o present_o feel_v those_o man_n madness_n and_o find_v their_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v but_o behold_v the_o lord_n direct_v these_o thing_n another_o way_n for_o what_o before_o deter_v i_o now_o hinder_v i_o not_o what_o before_o can_v not_o induce_v i_o do_v now_o strong_o carry_v i_o forward_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o infirmity_n indeed_o remain_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o every_o man_n prophesi_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o from_o god_n divinity_n have_v get_v a_o bad_a name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o slanderous_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o bad_a man_n for_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v often_o abuse_v by_o satan_n artifice_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n beside_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n bear_v that_o office_n in_o this_o famous_a college_n which_o by_o its_o own_o right_a and_o the_o example_n of_o predecessor_n have_v make_v i_o at_o last_o alter_v my_o resolution_n before_o i_o this_o place_n have_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o olevianus_n ursinus_n sohnius_n kimedoncius_fw-la who_o i_o name_n because_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v eminent_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o some_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v impair_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o function_n shall_v i_o overthrow_v so_o commendable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n in_o our_o school_n shall_v i_o leave_v to_o successor_n a_o precedent_n so_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o college_n beside_o that_o now_o the_o act_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o seventeen_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o many_o exhortation_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a reason_n honour_v colleague_n by_o which_o not_o only_o have_v you_o approve_v my_o resolution_n but_o also_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o it_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o this_o task_n by_o divine_a instinct_n i_o beseech_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v my_o path_n in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v these_o my_o endeavour_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a to_o this_o school_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o a_o full_a but_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v certain_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n chief_o controvert_v that_o i_o may_v afford_v to_o young_a student_n sufficient_a matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o orthodox_n doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a epitome_n obvious_a to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o our_o church_n these_o my_o endeavour_n i_o consecrate_v to_o you_o honour_a sir_n both_o because_o you_o be_v the_o most_o vigilant_a preserver_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o church_n and_o because_o you_o be_v most_o courteous_a favourer_n of_o my_o study_n the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v you_o in_o safety_n for_o his_o church_n good_a amen_n at_o heidelberge_n in_o the_o college_n of_o wisdom_n june_n 1_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1593._o d._n david_n parie_a to_o the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o dutch_a edition_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n i_o have_v translate_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o without_o some_o addition_n and_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n have_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n creed_n general_a counsel_n and_o father_n therefore_o in_o this_o epitome_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v brief_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o church_n in_o the_o archipalatinate_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o switzerland_n moravia_n bohemia_n poland_n hungary_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n be_v calvinian_a and_o heretical_a as_o some_o injurious_o style_v it_o or_o not_o apostolical_a rather_o and_o christian_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o such_o mad_a clamour_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v move_v those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o will_v rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o noble_a jew_n of_o thessalonica_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n weigh_v this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o will_v also_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n reform_v religion_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o before_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v yea_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o beroe_n observe_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o and_o careful_o search_v if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o at_o this_o day_n call_v every_o doctrine_n calvinisme_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o intemperate_a speech_n they_o may_v easy_o refute_v paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o other_o name_n will_v be_v give_v to_o my_o aphorism_n then_o this_o but_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v calvinisme_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v call_v calvinian_a for_o there_o be_v irrefragable_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v yea_o beside_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v likewise_o calvinist_n for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n do_v preserve_v by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o corruption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o predestination_n most_o plain_o as_o these_o point_n be_v explain_v by_o we_o in_o these_o aphorism_n but_o the_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v betimes_o in_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n name_n have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v
of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3.18.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o iv_o although_o then_o this_o most_o divine_a panace_n or_o catholic_a remedy_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o the_o a_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o efficacy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v transfuse_v except_o there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o this_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o b_o god_n even_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o physic_n or_o medicament_n except_o the_o sick_a patient_n hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v his_o c_o medicine_n which_o metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_n a_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o rest_n mark_v 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n b_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a but_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o john_n 8.24_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n esay_n 7.9_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o stable_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c_o chemnitius_n harmon_n evangel_n l._n 2._o pag._n 83._o as_o drug_n will_v not_o benefit_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v only_o effectual_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o lamb._n d_o esay_n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v v._o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v of_o redemption_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v by_o faith_n these_o benefit_n in_o the_o a_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n remain_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o this_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o b_o death_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 1.12_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o all_o who_o behold_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o b_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 36._o who_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o whoremonger_n gal._n 4.30_o cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vi_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v universal_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unconverted_a turk_n jew_n heathen_n epicure_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o but_o to_o all_o believer_n for_o to_o all_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n annex_v either_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o show_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o and_o on_o all_o that_o believe_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n vii_o when_o the_o scripture_n than_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v a_o for_o all_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n b_o for_o all_o that_o he_o die_v c_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a d_o world_n this_o be_v necessary_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n or_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o all_o man_n or_o of_o the_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o these_o say_v ambrose_n a_o certain_a e_o kind_a of_o universality_n be_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v indifferent_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n faithful_a christian_n and_o faithless_a turk_n heathen_n epicure_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o opinion_n be_v both_o impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o they_o b_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n c_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n d_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n e_z ambrose_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o god_n people_n have_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n either_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o saviour_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o foresee_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o universality_n be_v conceive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v deliyered_a and_o out_o of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v assume_v viii_o hence_o be_v that_o receive_v and_o fit_a distinction_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n see_v not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n reject_v he_o through_o infidelity_n testimony_n of_o schoolman_n and_o father_n innocent_n 3._o l._n 2._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 1200._o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a one_o for_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o rich_a a_o price_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o redeemer_n the_o chain_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o with-ho_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v thom._n aquinas_n
the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o a_o operate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v this_o speech_n act_n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n who_o sell_v purple_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o fear_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n iii_o yet_o that_o internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o or_o shut_v up_o with_o in_o their_o word_n &_o action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ah_o ghost_n the_o external_a ministry_n be_v b_o man_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a when_o and_o how_o he_o c_o please_v not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v such_o as_o d_o believe_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o wither_v it_o go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v b_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.23_o 33._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n d_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o but_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n iu._n but_o these_o tenant_n be_v partly_o impious_a and_o partly_o too_o hyperbolical_a 1._o that_o god_n immediate_o do_v infuse_v faith_n and_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o exercise_n only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o historical_a only_o 4._o that_o save_v power_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o christ_n part_n be_v internal_a but_o minister_n partly_o external_a partly_o internal_a article_n viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n i._o we_o judge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v why_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n beside_o it_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v divers_a error_n lest_o by_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o esteem_v they_o but_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o by_o give_v they_o too_o much_o we_o transform_v they_o into_o idol_n which_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o observe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v and_o why_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o establish_v transubstantiation_n until_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n ii_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o grace_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o b_o faith_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o gen._n 17.11_o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o b_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o foreskin_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a note_n of_o profession_n between_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o by_o which_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la iii_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o a_o word_n or_o of_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o b_o benefit_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o c_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o d_o end_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o in_o we_o as_o his_o member_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v although_o this_o one_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n be_v diverse_o call_v and_o represent_v in_o diverse_a sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apologia_fw-la august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o only_a sign_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o define_v sacrament_n right_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n b_o ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o austin_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o c_o heb._n
which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o himself_o 102._o by_o cicero_n likewise_o religion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a by_o reverend_a ceremony_n to_o adore_v that_o supreme_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v god_n 103._o religion_n differ_v from_o superstition_n say_v lactantius_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n superstition_n be_v a_o false_a one_o 104._o religion_n then_o give_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 105._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o fictitious_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n 106._o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n one_o be_v when_o a_o fictitious_a deity_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v exhibit_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a or_o but_o feign_v 107._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o feign_a god_n inward_o by_o trust_v in_o they_o outward_o by_o ceremony_n and_o erect_v of_o statue_n to_o they_o 109._o such_o idolatry_n be_v covetousness_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o with_o inward_a confidence_n we_o worship_v money_n instead_o of_o god_n 110._o the_o other_o idolatry_n be_v error_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o either_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o have_v prohibit_v that_o be_v when_o we_o devise_v statue_n and_o ceremony_n for_o he_o 111._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 31._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 12.30_o 31._o 112._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v as_o these_o gentile_n have_v worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o i_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 113._o for_o what_o be_v proper_o will-worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n become_v idolatry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 114._o for_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o give_v he_o another_o will_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n 115._o such_o idolatry_n it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v paint_v and_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o picture_n 116._o such_o also_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o creature_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a put_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n whether_o that_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v within_o the_o statue_n or_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o transient_a to_o god_n 117._o against_o both_o these_o god_n speak_v deuteronomy_n 4.15_o 16._o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o mount_n horeb_n lest_o you_o defile_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 118._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o when_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v strict_o command_v to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beware_v of_o idol_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o colos_n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o will-worship_n 119._o all_o idolater_n be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n and_o witch_n 120._o but_o popery_n for_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o by_o impure_a idolatry_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o profane_v 121._o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a vain_a and_o impious_a superstition_n to_o which_o daily_a man_n give_v themselves_o in_o popery_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n to_o merit_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o redeem_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n devise_v to_o in_o rich_a the_o priest_n such_o be_v prayer_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o yearly_a septime_n and_o trental_n the_o treasure_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n to_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n their_o fraternity_n religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o exorcism_n consecration_n of_o image_n and_o grave_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n use_v of_o godfather_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n their_o quarterly_a and_o lend_v fast_n their_o religious_a and_o consecrate_a clothes_n canonical_a hour_n devoute_a procession_n perambulation_n bacchanal_n consecration_n of_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o sâ—ck_n exorcise_a of_o chrisme_n and_o font_n clip_v and_o shave_v their_o hood_a coat_n surpless_n and_o quirerobe_n candlestick_n consecrate_a wax_n taper_n lamp_n glass_n viol_n torch_n tippet_n banner_n censer_n drum_n wafer_n coffer_n little_a bell_n holy_a water_n with_o their_o exorcising_n hallow_a salt_n hallow_a wafer_n exorcise_v herb_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n ring_v of_o bell_n against_o thunder_n little_a image_n of_o saint_n wrap_v up_o in_o clout_n the_o litany_n of_o saint_n confession_n satisfaction_n rosary_n consecrate_a palm_n branch_n ass_n crown_v with_o palm_n kiss_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o matin_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o solemn_a tumult_n their_o wooden_a bustle_a noise_n in_o the_o night_n the_o ridiculous_a ascend_n of_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n their_o fling_v down_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n their_z carrying_z about_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o innumerable_a saint_n holy-day_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n wash_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o altar_n the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o agni_n dei_fw-la and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a toy_n full_a of_o superstition_n magic_a and_o idolatry_n 122._o which_o the_o ambitious_a bishop_n chief_o the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o people_n have_v borrow_v from_o gentilism_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o divinity_n have_v transfer_v they_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o in_o one_o word_n have_v overthrow_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n 123._o so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a be_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o that_o it_o place_v in_o temple_n image_n and_o fictitious_a statue_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a god_n which_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o wax_n candle_n incense_n geniculation_n groan_n and_o vow_n as_o religious_o as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o 124._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o and_o again_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o high_a way_n to_o be_v worship_v devout_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mockery_n of_o infidel_n 125._o that_o they_o worship_v as_o devout_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o 126._o that_o they_o account_v as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o finger_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o good_a for_o hallow_v of_o themselves_o 127._o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o host_n they_o real_o offer_v sacrifice_n destroy_v that_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o glorious_a every_o day_n in_o the_o host_n more_o wicked_o than_o the_o soldier_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n 128._o that_o it_o exhibit_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n be_v elevate_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v
antiquity_n will_v overthrow_v what_o he_o bind_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v warn_v if_o he_o cherish_v no_o monster_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o upright_a mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o prodigious_a phrase_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n word_n be_v upright_o the_o epistle_n of_o d._n david_n parie_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a count_n lord_n ludovick_n witgenstenius_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a justice_n illustrious_a and_o noble_a count_n in_o that_o i_o answer_v your_o demand_n late_a than_o be_v fit_v i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o fault_n or_o neglect_n in_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o of_o myself_o in_o particular_a that_o your_o beck_n shall_v command_v both_o willing_a and_o deserve_a service_n from_o i_o a_o concatenation_n of_o business_n have_v hitherto_o withhold_v and_o pull_v i_o back_o now_o and_o then_o from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o write_v but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o and_o ingenuous_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n that_o way_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o affection_n i_o have_v to_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v always_o love_v i_o be_o averse_a from_o meddle_v with_o strange_a controversy_n and_o especial_o with_o this_o of_o justice_n which_o make_v i_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v prove_v both_o beneficial_a and_o hurt_v full_a to_o our_o church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o time_n begin_v from_o this_o head_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o end_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o it_o alone_o whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a whether_o the_o matter_n by_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v one_o or_o multiply_v simple_a or_o make_v up_o of_o part_n two_o or_o three_o whether_o the_o imputation_n be_v one_o or_o double_a or_o triple_a whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_a or_o half_a of_o our_o justification_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o dangerous_a subtlety_n then_o solid_a verity_n and_o that_o many_o work_n more_o with_o their_o wit_n then_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o digladiation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_v exercise_v but_o be_v also_o everywhere_o spread_v abroad_o and_o diverse_o agitate_a according_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o another_o corner_n not_o far_o from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v rise_v another_o strife_n more_o dangerous_a concern_v god_n vindicative_a justice_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_o or_o voluntary_o in_o god_n that_o as_o god_n will_v rain_v or_o not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n his_o nature_n requite_v none_o of_o these_o so_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o nature_n require_v neither_o of_o these_o which_o some_o season_v with_o socinian_n subtlety_n have_v begin_v late_o to_o move_v by_o which_o craft_n satan_n doubtless_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o withal_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o socinian_n nicety_n aim_v at_o this_o good_a god_n what_o mean_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o lust_n of_o innovate_a and_o pull_v up_o of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o yesternight_o they_o dream_v of_o to_o day_n they_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n and_o with_o great_a eagerness_n defend_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o already_o too_o many_o strife_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o fear_v lest_o these_o spark_n short_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n which_o will_v by_o degree_n set_v our_o church_n in_o a_o combustion_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a therefore_o noble_a count_n your_o singular_a care_n and_o study_n deserve_v high_a commendation_n in_o that_o out_o of_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a piety_n you_o do_v not_o slight_o pass_v over_o these_o increase_a evil_n but_o you_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v concern_v when_o your_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o fit_a remedy_n for_o these_o fresh_a wound_n as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v both_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o our_o church_n and_o evangelicall_n school_n especial_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reformation_n as_o also_o because_o i_o perceive_v our_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o our_o wrangling_n then_o last_o because_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v will_v present_o be_v think_v a_o cast_n of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o who_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o see_v what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v demand_v from_o i_o be_v not_o dissonant_n to_o my_o office_n and_o profession_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o burden_n free_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v in_o order_n to_o all_o your_o lordship_n interrogatory_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o brief_o touch_v the_o chief_a opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n 1._o whether_o christ_n passive_a justice_n alone_o or_o his_o active_a also_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n unfold_v what_o i_o think_v of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v concord_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o handle_v this_o argument_n positive_o and_o refutative_o in_o popular_a sermon_n 4._o i_o will_v brief_o give_v my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o leave_v out_o or_o to_o put_v out_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o palatinate_n catechism_n and_o directory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o these_o disputer_n agree_v or_o disagree_v they_o all_o agree_v 1._o that_o to_o justify_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n signify_v to_o absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o to_o repute_v one_o just_a 2._o that_o we_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o another_o justice_n 3._o that_o this_o justice_n of_o another_o be_v not_o infuse_v but_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o free_o 4._o that_o the_o application_n of_o impute_a justice_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n apply_v 5._o that_o this_o external_a justice_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o or_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o merit_n or_o of_o christ_n justice_n first_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n equivocal_o signify_v sometime_o that_o by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v just_a sometime_o that_o by_o which_o he_o justifi_v we_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n equivocal_o be_v call_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v just_a as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o equivocation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n again_o when_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a justice_n affirm_v by_o some_o 1._o his_o divine_a or_o essential_a 2._o his_o humane_a or_o formal_a or_o original_n 3._o
his_o active_a fill_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o his_o passive_a obedience_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o these_o justice_n or_o some_o or_o the_o last_o only_a be_v that_o thing_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o call_v this_o the_o matter_n other_o the_o form_n of_o our_o justice_n i_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v will_v call_v it_o the_o matter_n this_o question_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o another_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o the_o half_a of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v in_o agitation_n among_o some_o divine_n of_o marchia_n about_o the_o year_n 64._o then_o in_o the_o year_n 70._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o witteberg_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n lay_v asleep_o or_o rather_o suppress_v heretofore_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o dispute_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la hyperius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n but_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o it_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n four_o opinion_n which_o whilst_o i_o be_o write_v i_o think_v of_o lombard_n who_o rehearse_v also_o four_o opinion_n of_o his_o side_n 19_o lib._n 3._o d._n 19_o concern_v justification_n he_o himself_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o these_o four_o justice_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o fourfold_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n the_o quadripartite_a imputation_n yet_o this_o they_o reduce_v sometime_o to_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n divine_a humane_a active_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o these_o be_v that_o whole_a of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n especial_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n have_v its_o dependence_n other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o latter_a justice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o threefold_a imputation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o first_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o the_o passive_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o active_a obedience_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v to_o righteousness_n three_o the_o formal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o habitual_a sanctity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o three_o sort_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a justice_n only_o of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o twofold_a imputation_n of_o they_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n all_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o distinguish_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a sometime_o also_o as_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o former_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o active_a obedience_n they_o all_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a 1._o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o but_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v active_a therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o before_o death_n the_o other_o in_o death_n therefore_o both_o be_v impute_v 3._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o active_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o his_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o active_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 6._o whole_a christ_n be_v our_o justice_n with_o which_o he_o justifi_v we_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v impute_v 7._o active_a justice_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o from_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v 8._o the_o law_n oblige_v both_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v life_n such_o must_v we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v life_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n not_o to_o they_o who_o transgress_v not_o the_o law_n but_o to_o they_o who_o fulfil_v it_o all_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n we_o be_v account_v indeed_o not_o unjust_a not_o sinner_n or_o not_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o account_v just_a or_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v more_o vain_a then_o to_o call_v he_o just_a who_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o not_o only_o must_v his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unjust_a or_o not_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o his_o active_a for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a or_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v account_v for_o no_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v death_n but_o by_o what_o right_a shall_v he_o also_o sue_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n and_o death_n eternal_a but_o his_o holiness_n against_o our_o inherent_a impurity_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o imputation_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o consolation_n 11._o last_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o palatinate_n teach_v qq_n 60._o and_o 61._o that_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v and_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o q._n 36._o that_o our_o mediator_n by_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a sanctity_n cover_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v find_v everywhere_o in_o the_o palatinate_n directory_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o former_a sort_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n the_o four_o sort_n remain_v who_o make_v christ_n passive_a obedience_n only_o our_o righteousness_n and_o define_v justification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o these_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o two_o argument_n take_v our_o of_o scripture_n the_o one_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o from_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o passion_n cross_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o only_a be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v they_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3.24_o scripture_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5.9_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.21_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v have_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 3.13_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v
never_o know_v to_o he_o who_o final_o as_o accutse_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o the_o answer_n be_v double_a one_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n who_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n debar_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n all_o infidel_n not_o only_o by_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o which_o either_o express_o or_o tacit_o god_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o sin_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o alone_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o for_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o who_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 7.6_o john_n 17.9_o mat._n 7.23_o john_n 3.36_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o extend_v i_o say_v on_o these_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o against_o his_o own_o command_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n these_o we_o can_v solid_o defend_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o orthodox_n father_n and_o they_o main_o concern_v christian_n consolation_n there_o be_v a_o other_o answer_v usual_a in_o the_o school_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gratify_v the_o contentious_a that_o christ_n absolute_o die_v for_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o amplitude_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o price_n and_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o physic_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o participation_n itself_o of_o these_o fruit_n when_o we_o demand_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o because_o to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v proper_o to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o save_v alive_a as_o when_o david_n weep_v cry_v out_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n that_o be_v i_o wish_v i_o have_v die_v in_o thy_o stead_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v or_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o for_o all_o even_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n but_o here_o some_o unlucky_a patron_n of_o infidel_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o pearl_n equal_o among_o sheep_n and_o swine_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o produce_v a_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v christian_n religion_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o encounter_v or_o contend_v with_o such_o rail_a pratler_n but_o first_o we_o protest_v against_o such_o bitter_a calumny_n make_v our_o appeal_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o honour_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pour_v out_o not_o for_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o tread_v christ_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o for_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v through_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.7_o heb._n 10.29_o rom._n 3.25_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o infidel_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o saracenicall_a mahumeticall_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o calumny_n do_v impudent_o blaspheme_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a true_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n â—o_o demonstrate_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o we_o hold_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n and_o necessary_a with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v to_o pull_v off_o from_o these_o wolf_n the_o sheepskin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o to_o paint_v out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n this_o their_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o cunning_o lurk_v under_o the_o calumny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o under_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o contend_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o who_o deni_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n they_o add_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a neither_o do_v we_o simple_o deny_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o although_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o they_o go_v on_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a alike_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o cain_n and_o david_n for_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v hard_a they_o proceed_v final_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o price_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v true_o deliver_v from_o death_n purge_v from_o sin_n sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o absolute_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o save_v but_o have_v be_v damn_v ever_o since_o cain_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o furthermore_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v all_o those_o they_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o impious_a monster_n by_o which_o they_o conclude_v another_o no_o less_o impious_a and_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o have_v perish_v do_v or_o shall_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v perish_v do_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a for_o their_o incredulity_n they_o who_o have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o disputation_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fiction_n of_o we_o but_o how_o monstrous_a be_v these_o to_o christian_a ear_n these_o brave_a patron_n of_o wicked_a man_n teach_v that_o all_o wicked_a and_o impure_a dog_n before_z and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o plain_o oppose_v scripture_n which_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o eternal_a malediction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o be_v hold_v captive_n by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strong_o delude_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n again_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a monster_n which_o overthrow_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o itself_o also_o for_o now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v their_o position_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a before_o and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o by_o the_o blood_n
for_o all_o believer_n i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v and_o pray_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v too_o cold_a comforter_n who_o teach_v afflict_a conscience_n thus_o to_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o die_v for_o i_o why_o may_v not_o a_o turk_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n conclude_v so_o o_o brave_a comforter_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o maineâ—inew_n of_o christian_a comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n again_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n scripture_n and_o experience_n will_v refel_v they_o this_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o own_o as_o adam_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o but_o this_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v easy_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o present_o subjoin_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o for_o who_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v augustine_n interpretation_n different_a from_o this_o 33._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 33._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o as_o no_o man_n except_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n die_v in_o adam_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v quicken_v but_o in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o object_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v adam_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o death_n than_o christ_n preserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o life_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o bark_v against_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o way_n grace_n shall_v not_o abound_v but_o will_v be_v only_o equal_a to_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o die_v or_o live_v but_o by_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o perdition_n and_o vivification_n be_v obtain_v or_o else_o by_o the_o greatnesle_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wound_v but_o hard_o to_o cure_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n you_o shall_v soon_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n destroy_v 600_o man_n then_o save_v one_o you_o shall_v soon_o tumble_v down_o many_o man_n from_o off_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n than_o you_o can_v preserve_v one_o from_o drown_v so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o undo_v all_o mankind_n then_o to_o restore_v one_o man_n from_o destruction_n that_o satan_n can_v do_v adam_n can_v do_v but_o this_o none_o can_v effect_v except_o christ_n beast_n or_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v offend_v and_o kill_v man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n save_v only_o in_o his_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n â—o_o restore_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v restore_v but_o one_o man_n to_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n as_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n exceed_v terrene_a and_o transient_a blessing_n for_o adam_n be_v earthly_a say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n heavenly_a he_o be_v natural_a this_o spiritual_a he_o eject_v we_o out_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n this_o have_v introduce_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o by_o faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v the_o chief_a question_n that_o be_v controvert_v or_o not_o controvert_v among_o the_o protestant_n by_o d._n david_n parie_n four_o general_a remembrance_n 1._o let_v the_o young_a sort_n remember_v to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o question_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v annex_v to_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o let_v they_o learn_v also_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o question_n controvert_v and_o not_o controvert_v whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ceremony_n 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o shall_v with_o moderation_n be_v decide_v or_o agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n but_o always_o to_o edification_n 4._o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o controvert_v and_o so_o many_o controvert_v to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v of_o both_o i_o will_v brief_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o young_a divine_n three_o uncontroverted_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n all_o protestant_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o this_o receive_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 3._o what_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o also_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v take_v by_o a_o faithful_a heart_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_a divine_n agree_v in_o these_o but_o as_o for_o contentious_a pratler_n they_o neither_o agree_v in_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o who_o brawling_n shall_v not_o measure_v man_n judgement_n concern_v the_o consent_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o three_o controvert_v question_n be_v these_o quest_n 1._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o a_o mystical_a relation_n to_o these_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o proposition_n two_o whereof_o shall_v be_v negative_a and_o one_o affirmative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o mutation_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v reason_n 1._o from_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o or_o let_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n reas_n 2._o bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o the_o action_n before_o and_o after_o the_o action_n reas_n 3._o the_o orthodox_n father_n retain_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o theodoret_n dial._n 1_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o